if_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n at_o command_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o come_v before_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n reverence_n humility_n and_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o holy_a prayer_n when_o they_o come_v reek_v hot_a from_o their_o worldly_a occasion_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n there_o be_v certain_a common_a blessing_n which_o we_o and_o other_o continual_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n patience_n meekness_n love_n and_o the_o like_a do_v you_o desire_v these_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o humble_a contrite_a heart_n many_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o lawful_o may_v desire_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v god_n with_o they_o or_o seek_v to_o interest_n providence_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o require_v any_o special_a work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o a_o lawful_a game_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v to_o win_v rather_o than_o to_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o prayer_n for_o it_o object_n but_o if_o another_o pray_v and_o i_o join_v with_o he_o how_o do_v i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n ans._n this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o personal_a secret_a prayer_n when_o we_o uncover_v our_o own_o sore_n confess_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o kin._n 8.38_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v fit_v and_o proportion_v our_o word_n to_o our_o matter_n and_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n l.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o whole_a psalm_n set_v forth_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o though_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v with_o external_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o much_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v discernible_a in_o it_o clear_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o the_o spiritual_a oblation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o expression_n do_v rather_o represent_v christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o judge_n than_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o three_o reason_n i_o suppose_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v judgement_n exercise_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o mix_v his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n with_o his_o last_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 3._o because_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a day_n of_o doom_n for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v christ_n represent_v as_o a_o judge_n summon_v the_o world_n into_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a may_v be_v examine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o have_v resist_v and_o despise_v the_o messiah_n and_o who_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o reward_v we_o shall_v all_o one_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n about_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o context_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o god_n charge_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o court_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o 2_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n my_o saint_n that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n 1._o his_o charge_n to_o his_o officer_n whether_o angel_n or_o other_o none_o can_v hide_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o all_o bring_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o description_n that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n signify_v cut_v a_o covenant_n in_o covenant_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o person_n contract_v go_v between_o the_o divide_a part_n as_o god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v a_o heifer_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o she-goat_n gen._n 15.10_o and_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o and_o at_o evening_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n pass_v between_o those_o piece_n and_o jer._n 34.18_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v a_o imprecation_n so_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o shall_v break_v this_o covenant_n the_o heathen_n sic_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n feriatur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fregerit_fw-la foedus_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la porcum_fw-la ferio_fw-la let_v jupiter_n strike_v he_o dead_a that_o break_v this_o holy_a covenant_n as_o i_o strike_v this_o swine_n thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n now_o this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o 2._o no_o sacrifice_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n effectual_a but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o wrath_n appease_v doct._n that_o god_n people_n or_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v here_o two_o thing_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o 1._o about_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o why_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o or_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n i._o about_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n sometime_o a_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o state_v the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o unalterable_o fix_v they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o the_o covenant_n form_n and_o therein_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o fix_v the_o term_n so_o unalterable_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_n psal._n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v take_v the_o covenant_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o fancy_n and_o humour_n our_o make_a covenant_n respect_v our_o stipulation_n or_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o hearty_o accept_v the_o covenant_n as_o state_v by_o god_n in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o take_v god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v his_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n now_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 3._o with_o respect_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n and_o sureness_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v require_v obedience_n from_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o contract_v make_v with_o we_o but_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v exact_v obedience_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v such_o motive_n in_o its_o bosom_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâ—k_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o â—reathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
or_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 81_o vid._n justice_n why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1071_o why_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 928_o 956_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v on_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 930_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n ibid._n s_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a 621_o what_o thought_n be_v preparative_n to_o it_o ibid._n vid._n meditation_n sacrifice_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 830_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 829_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 830_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 17_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o 23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o contemn_v salvation_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 397_o vid._n difficult_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a refuge_n but_o salvation_n 231_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 21_o vid._n saviour_n sanctification_n meritorious_a applicative_a and_o practical_a what_o 1090_o how_o christ_n sanctify_v 1092_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 1089_o why_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n be_v reckon_v only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a 1090_o sanctification_n have_v influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1072_o sanctify_a god_n what_o it_o be_v 267_o satisfaction_n what_o satisfaction_n a_o good_a man_n have_v 1114_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o prove_v 1151_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n 1152_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 153_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 887_o why_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n ibid._n christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 888_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 154_o direction_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n 892_o motive_n to_o accept_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n 891_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n a_o christian_a duty_n 893_o scripture_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 721_o sensible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a
to_o do_v than_o to_o make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o the_o object_n of_o creation_n be_v pure_a nothing_o but_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o deserve_v ill_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o need_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v full_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o noble_a creature_n next_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o sin_n make_v we_o worse_o than_o earth_n job_n 30.8_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fool_n child_n of_o base_a man_n they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n our_o condition_n be_v worse_o here_o god_n justice_n oppose_v but_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o contrivance_n and_o send_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o discern_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o give_v and_o accept_v whatever_o god_n do_v be_v a_o gift_n and_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n in_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v there_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n he_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n give_v pardon_n he_o give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n certain_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v free_o to_o all_o comer_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v give_v out_o answer_n but_o there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o way_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o full_o make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o more_o of_o god_n tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v smoak_n and_o thunder_a about_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n take_v all_o free_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v grace_n manifest_v in_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o give_v god_n accept_v of_o serious_a repentance_n for_o complete_a innocence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o person_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n thus_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o accept_v free_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o balance_n but_o touchstone_n many_o time_n a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o full_a weight_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v one_o person_n come_v to_o merit_v and_o the_o other_o to_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n mark_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n divine_a justice_n do_v not_o only_o put_v in_o a_o impediment_n but_o there_o be_v our_o infidelity_n that_o hinder_v the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hindrance_n against_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o there_o be_v our_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v come_v and_o apply_v it_o first_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o question_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v in_o assistance_n with_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n light_n increase_v with_o heat_n the_o morning-beam_n be_v faint_a and_o gentle_a but_o at_o noon_n the_o sun_n shine_v out_o not_o only_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o mere_a law-dispensation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o literal_a direction_n but_o no_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v suggest_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o grace_n help_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n join_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n convince_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v perform_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o grace_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o type_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o figure_v union_n with_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n justification_n by_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n sanctification_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n but_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o hell_n be_v by_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n have_v but_o glimmering_n and_o gross_a fancy_n about_o the_o future_a state_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o purpose_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v as_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n
god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o all_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n look_v as_o a_o jewel_n hold_v by_o a_o man_n and_o by_o a_o child_n though_o the_o man_n hold_v it_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o worth_a and_o value_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n before_o god_n the_o strong_a believer_n hold_v it_o fast_o than_o the_o weak_a believer_n but_o though_o he_o can_v be_v so_o high_a in_o faith_n as_o abraham_n and_o as_o other_o worthy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n difference_n of_o nation_n and_o outward_a condition_n do_v neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v salvation_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o occasion_n some_o accidental_a difference_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o some_o have_v more_o comfort_n than_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a all_o that_o accept_v have_v a_o like_a privilege_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o free_a grace_n act_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n isa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o difference_n in_o they_o who_o he_o forgive_v god_n may_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n and_o paul_n grace_n motive_n lie_v within_o itself_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o under_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v the_o same_o ransom_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n exod._n 30.15_o to_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a they_o have_v not_o a_o noble_a redeemer_n nor_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o thou_o have_v and_o partly_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o that_o be_v for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n worth_a and_o property_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v as_o strong_o as_o peter_n nor_o come_v up_o to_o his_o height_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v out_o be_v we_o except_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a grace_n if_o person_n be_v except_v by_o name_n when_o a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o rebel_n they_o stand_v off_o and_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o such_o power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v out_o we_o must_v not_o add_v nor_o detract_v if_o god_n have_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o chief_a do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n god_n have_v no_o favour_n for_o i_o will_v you_o leave_v that_o word_n and_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n for_o a_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o scruple_n therefore_o confute_v your_o fear_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n by_o a_o through_o believe_v use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n to_o weak_a believer_n though_o your_o faith_n can_v keep_v time_n and_o pace_n with_o abraham_n nor_o your_o obedience_n with_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v faith_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v water_n and_o a_o spark_n be_v fire_n it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o have_v or_o will_v accept_v say_v then_o as_o he_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o gospel-faith_n give_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n indeed_o you_o must_v strive_v to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a you_o can_v have_v comfort_n till_o then_o and_o consider_v endeavour_n of_o growth_n do_v better_a than_o idle_a complaint_n therefore_o follow_v on_o still_o with_o hope_n sermon_n iii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o lesson_n that_o grace_n teach_v we_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n i_o shall_v observe_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n obseru._n 1._o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n by_o way_n argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n 1._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n what_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o so_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o law_n be_v still_o our_o direction_n otherwise_o what_o we_o do_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n certain_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o will-worship_n if_o the_o law_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o external_a law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o god_n image_n that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o heart_n now_o grace_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o law_n more_o legible_a heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n adopt_v it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o law_n the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n sway_v the_o conscience_n and_o love_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n obedience_n respect_v the_o command_n as_o love_n do_v the_o kindness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o argue_v and_o reason_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o there_o be_v grace_n argument_n christ_n love_v i_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o unkind_a as_o to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n or_o worship_n or_o cherish_v his_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o what_o will_v you_o do_v for_o god_n that_o love_v you_o in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n contain_v melt_v command_n and_o command_a entreaty_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v a_o different_a method_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n as_o manifest_v both_o help_n and_o reward_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v but_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n and_o how_o kind_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n but_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o law_n can_v only_o teach_v and_o command_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gentle_a schoolmaster_n it_o point_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o to_o god_n for_o reward_n and_o acceptance_n heb._n 11.16_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o encouragement_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o of_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v true_a holiness_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n oblige_v conscience_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n
world_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v not_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n you_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v when_o you_o withdraw_v your_o affection_n after_o you_o have_v once_o give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n what_o have_v lust_n to_o do_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o little_a interest_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o note_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o that_o he_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n what_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o worldly_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o sensual_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o proud_a you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n you_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n you_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a do_v you_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o humble_a christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o those_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v still_o strong_a how_o can_v you_o glory_n in_o his_o cross_n what_o experience_n have_v you_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o have_v you_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o feel_v any_o weaken_n of_o lust_n and_o decay_v of_o sin_n at_o least_o do_v it_o put_v you_o upon_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o but_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o mortify_v they_o do_v you_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o prevent_v they_o with_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v they_o with_o watchfulness_n to_o resist_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o mortification_n set_v up_o but_o lust_n be_v let_v alone_o to_o reign_v without_o control_v you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n mark_n it_o be_v say_v they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o work_n on_o your_o part_n man_n be_v not_o whole_o passive_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o true_a mortification_n be_v proper_a to_o grace_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n mere_a reason_n can_v reason_n may_v sometime_o convince_v we_o of_o lust_n but_o it_o can_v reform_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v blind_a but_o in_o all_o weak_a the_o sublimest_n philosophy_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v never_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o deny_v his_o lust_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o appearance_n temperate_a just_a sober_a and_o liberal_a but_o still_o the_o lust_n remain_v and_o therefore_o some_o in_o despair_n have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la they_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o so_o the_o excess_n and_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v prevent_v they_o grow_v more_o outrageous_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v argue_v fast_o vow_v pray_v promise_n and_o watch_v against_o sin_n these_o be_v good_a mean_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o master_v sin_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o can_v have_v deliverance_n no_o where_o else_o be_v not_o counsel_n of_o reason_n able_a to_o help_v i_o no_o they_o can_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a course_n of_o mortification_n able_a to_o help_v i_o as_o fast_v watch_a prayer_n no_o these_o may_v restrain_v it_o somewhat_o and_o lessen_v the_o violence_n of_o it_o satan_n may_v be_v out_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o he_o return_v with_o more_o violence_n as_o the_o jailor_n hang_v more_o iron_n on_o he_o that_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o a_o escape_n it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o mortify_v sin_n use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n but_o feed_v and_o serve_v they_o they_o act_n for_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o against_o they_o nature_n be_v bad_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v it_o worse_o these_o tempt_v temptation_n and_o cater_n and_o purvey_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o satisfy_v their_o boundless_a desire_n forecast_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v every_o wanton_a lust_n and_o loose_a desire_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o outward_a provocation_n when_o man_n feed_v their_o distemper_n and_o make_v nature_n more_o lustful_a and_o more_o wrathful_a jame_v 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n they_o rear_v up_o their_o concupiscence_n by_o excess_n and_o dainty_a morsel_n and_o all_o those_o course_n by_o which_o lust_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o be_v indeed_o inflame_v as_o salt_n water_n wet_v the_o palate_n but_o inflame_v the_o stomach_n so_o they_o nourish_v lust_n by_o voluntary_a cast_v themselves_o on_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o who_o true_o desire_v to_o shun_v sin_n will_v shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o who_o will_v bring_v fire_n to_o a_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o to_o lie_v by_o she_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o as_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n so_o not_o to_o the_o occasion_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o meditation_n and_o thought_n by_o thought_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v bring_v together_o as_o a_o match_n be_v first_o propound_v before_o it_o be_v close_v with_o thought_n be_v sin_n be_v spokesman_n and_o fasten_v the_o temptation_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o worldly_a thought_n admire_v outward_a excellency_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n wrathful_a thought_n debase_v man_n every_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o injury_n and_o offence_n and_o so_o inflame_v their_o spirit_n or_o else_o by_o a_o free_a and_o uncontrole_v use_v of_o the_o sense_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n death_n get_v in_o by_o the_o window_n eve_n see_v the_o fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v david_n see_v bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 11.3_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o this_o inflame_v his_o heart_n solomon_n bid_v we_o prov._n 23.31_o look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n
interest_n and_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n as_o first_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o it_o send_v forth_o much_o smoke_n afterward_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o pure_a affection_n at_o length_n as_o the_o new_a nature_n gather_v strength_n and_o perfection_n man_n rejoice_v in_o god_n glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o profit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o man_n why_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o awaken_v our_o hope_n and_o consider_v blessedness_n to_o come_v so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n and_o saint_n but_o between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o heavenly_a than_o another_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a subject_n and_o courtier_n those_o that_o be_v always_o in_o their_o prince_n eye_n and_o company_n be_v more_o polite_a in_o their_o manner_n than_o other_o so_o the_o often_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n court_n the_o more_o holy_a our_o hope_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n it_o be_v hope_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n aloft_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n as_o bird_n when_o fly_v on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n need_v not_o fear_v net_n nor_o snare_n nor_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o fowler_n keep_v hope_v alive_a and_o then_o a_o christian_a can_v fail_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o some_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o a_o constant_a groan_v after_o they_o if_o we_o can_v but_o glory_n in_o our_o hope_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v present_a possession_n than_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v miscarry_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hope_n that_o do_v not_o urge_v to_o practice_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n some_o man_n make_v full_a account_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o their_o course_n be_v another_o way_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o their_o hope_n but_o a_o contrariety_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o unsutableness_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v ephes._n 4.1_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o great_a hope_n when_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v king_n than_o he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n like_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n so_o a_o christian_n discover_v his_o hope_n in_o his_o disposition_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o do_v walk_v as_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n there_o may_v be_v a_o slight_a hope_n which_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o those_o serious_a sigh_n and_o hearty_a groan_n i_o speak_v of_o certain_o they_o will_v work_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a there_o will_v be_v more_o worthy_a walk_n more_o detestation_n of_o sin_n more_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n more_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n when_o you_o walk_v as_o if_o your_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o world_n when_o prince_n in_o scarlet_n embrace_v a_o dunghill_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n live_v as_o if_o their_o happiness_n be_v only_o here_o below_o heap_v up_o wealth_n treasure_n and_o worldly_a convenience_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n labour_v in_o filthy_a ditch_n and_o sully_v himself_o as_o poor_a man_n do_v with_o mire_n and_o dirt_n who_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o crown_n and_o call_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n so_o when_o we_o live_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v a_o unsutableness_n between_o we_o and_o our_o hope_n how_o do_v we_o walk_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unsutableness_n but_o a_o open_a contrariety_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o journey_n lie_v north_n shall_v travel_v just_a south_n can_v that_o man_n look_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o god_n when_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n can_v he_o long_o for_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n that_o slight_v his_o ordinance_n can_v he_o prize_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o good_a company_n be_v a_o prison_n can_v he_o look_v for_o a_o immaculate_a and_o sinless_a state_n to_o who_o purity_n be_v a_o eyesore_a and_o who_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n yet_o many_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o false_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a unsutableness_n but_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o assure_a interest_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n comfort_n serve_v to_o quicken_v but_o not_o to_o slacken_v our_o endeavour_n the_o more_o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n the_o more_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o strictness_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o assurance_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o what_o then_o v_o 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a recompense_n our_o great_a care_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v confident_a we_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o such_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n what_o a_o mighty_a engagement_n be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o decay_n and_o coolings_n of_o love_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o expectation_n or_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n the_o method_n and_o way_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v then_o to_o apply_v then_o to_o expect_v 1._o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n next_o to_o god_n be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o bounty_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n be_v the_o fundamental_a notion_n that_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v fancy_n and_o nature_n can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o death_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_n and_o then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o to_o see_v a_o happy_a state_n to_o come_v now_o because_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o and_o we_o waver_v more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n bounty_n than_o of_o his_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v by_o present_a sensible_a effect_n but_o we_o scruple_n his_o reward_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o help_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n now_o god_n have_v be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n fidelis_n in_o omnibus_fw-la in_fw-la ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o
sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3.19_o then_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v you_o constant_a in_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n eccles._n 12.13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a especial_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o your_o call_v especial_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o again_o it_o urge_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n christ_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o then_o it_o press_v to_o diligence_n he_o come_v with_o crown_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reward_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o â—9_n for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n respect_v our_o calling_n especial_o as_o minister_n christ_n officer_n must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o in_o whatever_o condition_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o wherein_o he_o expect_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o must_v do_v sermon_n xviii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o title_n of_o power_n and_o a_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n because_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o be_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n mix_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n there_o be_v his_o attribute_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n our_o saviour_n that_o both_o these_o title_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n the_o father_n have_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o greaâ—_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v just_o such_o another_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o that_o god_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n so_o here_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v any_o where_o the_o father_n do_v appear_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v these_o title_n conjunct_o and_o several_o i._o look_v upon_o they_o conjunct_o and_o together_o and_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o mingle_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n style_n and_o title_n i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v these_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n thus_o mingle_v and_o couple_v together_o 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o great_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a train_n than_o he_o will_v own_v we_o and_o will_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o butler_n in_o his_o advancement_n when_o he_o be_v at_o court_n and_o well_o at_o ease_n forget_v joseph_n in_o prison_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o advancement_n do_v not_o grow_v shy_a and_o stately_a we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o come_v as_o the_o great_a god_n but_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o follow_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o have_v a_o gracious_a welcome_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o even_o now_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a agent_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o height_n of_o his_o condescension_n that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n poor_a and_o despicable_a then_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o church_n service_n and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n still_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n for_o holy_a thing_n to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o blessing_n to_o we_o this_o be_v christ_n employment_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n meet_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o claim_v kin_n of_o we_o i_o observe_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o a_o mixture_n of_o title_n be_v here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n wonderful_n yet_o the_o counsellor_n one_o that_o be_v intimate_v with_o his_o people_n he_o give_v sweet_a counsel_n to_o they_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o then_o present_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n person_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o riddle_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o man._n he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.3_o without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o melchisedec_n yet_o he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o manhood_n another_o place_n where_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n our_o brother_n and_o god_n son_n there_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n that_o meet_v in_o christ_n person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.15_o 21._o there_o be_v two_o sacrifice_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o then_o the_o scape-goat_n one_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o die_v and_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o overcome_v death_n the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v show_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v let_v go_v show_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o another_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o answer_v the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v then_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o overcome_v death_n 3._o to_o compare_v his_o two_o come_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a work_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n to_o save_v not_o to_o judge_n john_n 12.47_o i_o
be_v true_a conversion_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o change_v but_o quicken_v heathen_n have_v be_v change_v from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o moral_a course_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o find_v no_o life_n you_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cloud_n a_o fancy_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o so_o for_o repentance_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n if_o no_o zeal_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v naught_o rev._n 3.19_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v so_o for_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v take_v comfort_n of_o be_v christ_n member_n without_o zeal_n for_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o outward_a building_n there_o be_v some_o carve_a stone_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v many_o polish_a with_o gift_n which_o may_v serve_v in_o their_o place_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o building_n but_o they_o be_v not_o live_v stone_n for_o they_o want_v life_n and_o then_o for_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o dream_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o sluggish_a it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v drowsy_a still_o and_o neglectful_a of_o god_n sure_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n can_v thou_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v as_o backward_o to_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n as_o ever_o phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o dull_a slow_a and_o backward_o if_o there_o be_v not_o life_n and_o zeal_n all_o be_v nothing_o 11._o consider_v how_o odious_a want_n of_o zeal_n be_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o own_o a_o cold_a careless_a neutral_a spirit_n rev._n 3.16_o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n cold_a lazy_a professor_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a form_n be_v as_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o the_o stomach_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o stomach_n nauseate_v so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v lukewarm_a so_o will_v god_n cast_v they_o out_o with_o much_o loathe_n he_o will_v uncase_v and_o pluck_v off_o their_o mask_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a this_o be_v worse_a than_o stark_a cold_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v not_o violent_a against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o god_n otherwise_o you_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n mat._n 25.30_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o not_o only_o the_o gross_o wicked_a but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n though_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o talon_n nor_o embezel_n it_o away_o yet_o he_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n if_o you_o hide_v your_o talon_n be_v it_o part_n estate_n or_o authority_n be_v you_o then_o zealous_a for_o god_n useless_a sapless_a lifeless_a christian_n incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o open_o wicked_a they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o dead_a form_n 12._o consider_v how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o live_a god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o dead_a heart_n and_o cold_a affection_n when_o he_o have_v indent_v with_o you_o upon_o such_o glorious_a and_o noble_a term_n heathen_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n offer_v to_o he_o a_o fly_a horse_n because_o of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o motion_n 2_o king_n 23.11_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sun_n so_o our_o worship_v of_o the_o live_a god_n must_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n god_n that_o be_v a_o live_a god_n must_v have_v lively_a service_n but_o man_n worship_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a idol_n in_o a_o earthly_a matter_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o treaty_n and_o transaction_n malachi_n 1.8_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o you_o or_o accept_v your_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o you_o do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o may_v consider_v religion_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n you_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v not_o dead_a cold_a and_o careless_a you_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o life_n zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n sermon_n upon_o hebrew_n vi_o 18_o sermon_n i._n heb._n vi_o 18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o to_o give_v you_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v look_v back_o into_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a need_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n ere_o they_o be_v accomplish_v he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v long_o exercise_v in_o wait_v and_o have_v god_n promise_n ratify_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o heaven_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v hold_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a among_o all_o nation_n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o if_o abraham_n have_v such_o a_o special_a assurance_n from_o god_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n yet_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n every_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o abraham_n have_v so_o it_o be_v assert_v ver_fw-la 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o phrase_n more_o abundant_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o give_v out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o condescension_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o authentic_a without_o a_o oath_n but_o he_o will_v give_v his_o oath_n that_o over_o and_o above_o and_o by_o all_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o our_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n upon_o solid_a ground_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o purport_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n oath_n which_o be_v to_o give_v believer_n more_o solemn_a assurance_n take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o assurance_n we_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o suitable_a to_o the_o three_o part_n there_o be_v three_o main_a point_n i._o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n certainty_n and_o confidence_n ii_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n be_v strong_a consolation_n iii_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deposit_v his_o oath_n and_o by_o it_o administer_v so_o strong_a a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v those_o who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o doct._n i._o that_o god_n word_n and_o god_n oath_n be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n confidence_n and_o certainty_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n speak_v of_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o distinct_o first_o god_n single_a word_n be_v a_o immutable_a ground_n have_v this_o you_o have_v enough_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o powerful_a will_n the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o create_v
by_o without_o some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n ezek._n 38.23_o thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v with_o equity_n 2._o the_o other_o special_a reason_n be_v to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o and_o will_v not_o altogether_o lose_v they_o whereas_o he_o let_v other_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o sharp_a affliction_n may_v proceed_v from_o love_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v they_o appear_v by_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o be_v amend_v by_o our_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o to_o promote_v their_o repentance_n he_o deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v so_o with_o moses_n deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.7_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o again_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n god_n anger_n be_v the_o offence_n take_v and_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o a_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n they_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n he_o expect_v better_a thing_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v own_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o embrace_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n other_o run_v blindfold_a against_o god_n you_o with_o open_a eye_n strike_v at_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o and_o grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n his_o anger_n also_o imply_v his_o will_n to_o punish_v though_o you_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o reprobate_n nor_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o all_o be_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v child_n under_o wrath._n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o service_n by_o your_o folly_n for_o god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o correction_n may_v teach_v you_o more_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o god_n displeasure_n good_a man_n may_v profane_v and_o pollute_v their_o best_a engagement_n for_o god_n with_o such_o excess_n of_o passion_n as_o may_v be_v very_o provoke_v to_o he_o therefore_o christian_n have_v need_v always_o live_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n such_o a_o strict_a course_n may_v be_v tedious_a at_o first_o but_o use_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n make_v it_o easy_a you_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o only_o of_o obvious_a temptation_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o little_o think_v of_o therefore_o we_o need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n lest_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o hour_n may_v cost_v you_o many_o day_n mourn_v well_o then_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n and_o look_v right_a on_o prov._n 4.25_o 26._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stumble_v have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o way_n our_o end_n and_o our_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v before_o we_o you_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n when_o your_o passion_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o season_n to_o deliberate_v and_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v a_o do_v nay_o sin_n already_o have_v too_o much_o surprise_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o selfreflection_n when_o god_n deny_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o service_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o some_o sin_n of_o you_o which_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_a upon_o you_o have_v you_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n and_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o suffer_v we_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a annoyance_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o narrow_a search_n will_v show_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o then_o our_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o repentance_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o punishment_n correction_n and_o trial_n as_o david_n do_v on_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16.11_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n against_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o that_o shimei_n have_v any_o command_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v by_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o stone_n but_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o cast_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v breed_v humility_n and_o patience_n in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o these_o trouble_n they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v therefore_o we_o must_v accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n mich._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a we_o must_v humble_o stoop_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n without_o repine_v 5._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o hopeless_a for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o aim_v not_o at_o our_o ruin_n but_o the_o right_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n moses_n pray_v to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o moses_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o rest._n but_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sight_n though_o not_o leave_v to_o enter_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n if_o the_o judgement_n break_v not_o out_o in_o all_o extremity_n against_o we_o 6._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o eternal_a mercy_n be_v sure_a whatever_o liberty_n god_n take_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o temporal_a interest_n we_o may_v still_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ay_o you_o will_v say_v if_o
account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o what_o quiet_v can_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o or_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a from_o tremble_v at_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v smother_v conscience_n and_o baffle_v all_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_a but_o christian_n you_o and_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v now_o when_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o beforehand_o if_o we_o have_v no_o answer_n which_o will_v satisfy_v now_o much_o less_o then_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n or_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v account_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n search_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v no_o work_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n will_v give_v due_a recompense_n to_o all_o the_o business_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v open_o examine_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o judge_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o this_o search_n be_v make_v 3._o chief_o from_o the_o person_n sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n god_n have_v determine_v and_o ordain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o our_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v christ._n sure_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o with_o he_o who_o will_v cite_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o accept_v his_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a if_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v his_o offer_n contemn_v his_o way_n oppose_v his_o interest_n oppress_v his_o servant_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o redeemer_n be_v their_o judge_n he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n be_v the_o final_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o god_n will_v he_o be_v harsh_a to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n but_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n sure_o this_o consideration_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n effectual_o because_o his_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v judge_n act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v this_o condition_n nothing_o do_v befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v judg._n doct._n that_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o appear_v abundant_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a lesson_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v when_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.2_o so_o when_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o note_n be_v the_o same_o mat._n 4.17_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 10._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o disciple_n be_v faithful_a to_o their_o commission_n act_v 2.38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 3._o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n first_o what_o be_v repentance_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v large_o for_o our_o whole_a conversion_n to_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o own_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v repentance_n sometime_o strict_o as_o oppose_v to_o or_o rather_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o end_n as_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v our_o primitive_a duty_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o faith_n imply_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ._n in_o short_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o help_n to_o the_o other_o part_n for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o also_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o
himself_o with_o a_o spurious_a covenant_n of_o work_n of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v the_o main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n of_o work_n one_o genuine_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n another_o apocryphal_a and_o feign_a a_o bastard-covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o man_n invention_n namely_o that_o which_o a_o creature_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o by_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n tho'_o not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n by_o abound_v in_o external_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n man_n make_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n that_o the_o ell_n shall_v be_v long_o than_o the_o cloth_n therefore_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o true_a genuine_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v they_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o that_o so_o a_o blameless_a conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o other_o defect_n abound_v in_o humane_a invention_n and_o observance_n of_o vain_a riâ—es_n as_o if_o this_o will_v make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n because_o this_o covenant_n shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n unless_o christ_n and_o grace_n open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o his_o process_n and_o wrath_n nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o plea_n to_o make_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n rom._n 11.32_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v unless_o grace_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n so_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law-covenant_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o covenant_n accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o covenant_n shut_v man_n up_o and_o inevitable_o conclude_v they_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o this_o can_v be_v powerful_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o stand_n tho'_o all_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o curse_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o or_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n sensible_o with_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o without_o all_o hope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o wicket_n or_o door_n open_a for_o escape_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o the_o work_n will_v powerful_o go_v on_o and_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a 1._o the_o duty_n be_v impossible_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o fall_v creature_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o reveal_v no_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o only_o of_o punish_v sin_n no_o way_n for_o man_n once_o a_o sinner_n ever_o to_o recover_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a that_o be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o it_o can_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n because_o of_o sin_n past_a therefore_o to_o hope_v our_o good_a meaning_n good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v help_v we_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n a_o man_n must_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o life_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o exact_a with_o god_n now_o man_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o in_o innocency_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o when_o lost._n 2._o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n it_o curse_v a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n comfort_n basket_n store_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o curse_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n death_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n mark_v 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v alas_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n or_o overcome_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v abide_v this_o curse_n for_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v we_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a engine_n to_o awaken_v man_n conscience_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ._n therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n christ_n send_v this_o confident_a young_a man_n to_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 3_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o pass_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v we_o be_v curse_v and_o undo_v creature_n and_o so_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o every_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v fear_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n beget_v hope_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o can_v
but_o as_o a_o head_n root_n he_o be_v your_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o you_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n to_o plead_v to_o god_n he_o be_v your_o blessedness_n for_o the_o present_a col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n come_v to_o you_o by_o he_o all_o your_o help_n mercy_n and_o hope_n be_v found_v in_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v he_o present_v your_o request_n to_o god_n and_o you_o take_v all_o your_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o your_o petition_n be_v present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n 2._o that_o faith_n do_v give_v he_o this_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o a_o assent_n we_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v have_v do_v and_o do_v still_o do_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o prize_v he_o faith_n know_v he_o partly_o by_o what_o the_o word_n reveal_v joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o see_v such_o a_o excellency_n fullness_n and_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o as_o draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o partly_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o we_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o word_n reveal_v and_o experience_n find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n we_o see_v christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o we_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o count_v all_o the_o choice_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o base_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o forsake_v all_o other_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n rom._n 7.4_o nothing_o be_v allow_v to_o rival_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o be_v a_o competitor_n with_o he_o hos._n 3.3_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o conjugal_a covenant_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v safe_a into_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n every_o one_o of_o these_o benefit_n do_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n sure_o dependence_n will_v beget_v observance_n and_o we_o will_v love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n we_o venture_v our_o all_o even_o our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n 3._o the_o note_n or_o how_o this_o esteem_n will_v show_v its_o self_n 1._o in_o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a care_n and_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o whatever_o be_v leave_v undo_v matth._n 16.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n prov._n 4.7_o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n the_o accessary_a thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o principal_a the_o arbitrary_a thing_n to_o the_o necessary_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o christ_n temporal_a want_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o eternal_a misery_n well_o then_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v mind_v whatever_o be_v neglect_v most_o man_n time_n and_o labour_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o unsatisfy_a vanity_n their_o life_n and_o love_n and_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o care_n be_v spend_v on_o worldly_a thing_n and_o have_v seldom_o and_o cold_a thought_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n can_v deny_v themselves_o a_o little_a worldly_a pleasure_n or_o carnal_a ease_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n of_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o 2._o a_o care_n in_o keep_v christ_n above_o all_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o you_o as_o christ_n he_o be_v your_o life_n and_o your_o strength_n your_o great_a care_n be_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n in_o your_o bosom_n cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o well-beloved_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n or_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o you_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o hazard_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n be_v chary_a and_o tender_a of_o your_o respect_n to_o your_o redeemer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v or_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v by_o any_o unkind_a deal_n of_o you_o whatever_o temptation_n will_v withdraw_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n you_o reject_v with_o loathe_v and_o indignation_n christ_n have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o esteem_v of_o he_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o airy_a religion_n that_o we_o value_v christ_n and_o prize_n christ_n if_o so_o we_o will_v be_v careful_a he_o be_v not_o offend_v and_o displease_v 3._o by_o a_o willingness_n to_o lose_v all_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n luke_n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n count_v the_o most_o dishonourable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o honourable_a for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n act_v 5.41_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n they_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o his_o despise_a way_n you_o can_v worship_n christ_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v though_o in_o a_o stable_a and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v vile_a for_o his_o sake_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o we_o read_v of_o marsacus_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v and_o because_o of_o his_o quality_n they_o bind_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v other_o he_o cry_v out_o cur_n non_fw-la &_o me_fw-it quoque_fw-la torquem_fw-la donas_fw-la &_o c_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v i_o also_o my_o chain_n and_o make_v i_o a_o knight_n of_o this_o noble_a order_n some_o will_v pretend_v to_o prize_n christ_n but_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a word_n for_o he_o or_o endure_v to_o be_v browbeaten_a with_o a_o frown_n 4._o by_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o faith_n must_v breed_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n as_o keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o delight_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n as_o we_o find_v not_o elsewhere_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o
have_v seal_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_o so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o just_a before_o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v you_o may_v as_o easy_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o see_v none_o reflect_v serious_o on_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o find_v cause_n of_o joy_n we_o can_v consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o without_o joy_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n these_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n the_o subject_a the_o cause_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n now_o when_o he_o will_v come_v down_o not_o only_o to_o visit_v but_o redeem_v a_o sinful_a world_n this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o he_o come_v down_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o he_o come_v as_o the_o pledge_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o make_v divine_a nature_n more_o amiable_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinful_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o we_o revel_v 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n christ_n will_v show_v we_o a_o love_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o will_v surprise_v man_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o sure_o we_o bring_v down_o the_o price_n of_o these_o wonder_n of_o love_n if_o we_o entertain_v they_o with_o cold_a thought_n and_o without_o some_o considerable_a act_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o can_v we_o have_v do_v without_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o sinner_n what_o have_v we_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o approach_a damnation_n how_o can_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o think_v a_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o he_o or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o your_o necessity_n in_o good_a sadness_n what_o can_v you_o do_v will_v you_o bewail_v sin_n past_a but_o what_o recompense_n or_o ransom_n for_o your_o soul_n be_v there_o if_o you_o have_v weep_v your_o eye_n out_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v without_o a_o redeemer_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v you_o commit_v sin_n no_o more_o or_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o future_a exact_o if_o that_o have_v be_v possible_a with_o a_o sin_v nature_n yet_o payment_n of_o new_a debt_n do_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n or_o pay_v what_o we_o owe_v do_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o be_v steal_v you_o may_v have_v lie_v in_o your_o blood_n we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n ignorance_n alienates_v from_o god_n deprave_v nature_n bring_v doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o always_o haunt_v we_o about_o eternity_n and_o the_o way_n thither_o now_o when_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o alsufficient_a remedy_n shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v and_o esteem_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o subject_a 1._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n for_o according_a as_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v so_o be_v our_o entertainment_n of_o the_o remedy_n those_o that_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o little_a care_n for_o the_o physician_n a_o doctrinal_a sight_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o a_o dead_a opinion_n about_o christ._n it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v often_o in_o tear_n and_o groan_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o do_v most_o esteem_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o matth._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_v 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o saviour_n be_v welcome_a to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a and_o suitable_a remedy_n 2._o they_o mind_v their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o return_v to_o god_n as_o their_o proper_a happiness_n when_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o better_a than_o god_n than_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o christ_n intention_n of_o the_o end_n make_v the_o mean_n acceptable_a john_n 14.6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o where_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a for_o if_o we_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o prize_v christ_n 3._o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excite_v delight_n and_o complacency_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a the_o attractiveness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o faculty_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la if_o the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a yet_o if_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o suit_v there_o be_v no_o delight_n we_o use_v to_o say_v one_o man_n food_n be_v another_o man_n poison_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o man_n taste_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n some_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o sink_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o better_a thing_n though_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o suitable_a and_o so_o alsufficient_a to_o soul-necessity_n yet_o carnal_a man_n can_v â—avour_v he_o this_o excellency_n be_v only_o value_v by_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n scarlet_n make_v no_o more_o show_n in_o the_o dark_a than_o a_o
in_o reason_n upon_o reason_n enforcement_n upon_o enforcement_n till_o you_o bring_v up_o treasure_n cast_v on_o weight_n upon_o weight_n till_o it_o weigh_v down_o now_o these_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v four_o by_o argument_n similitude_n comparison_n colloquy_n or_o soliloquy_n 1._o by_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o affective_a inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v most_o force_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o usual_a argument_n you_o shall_v look_v after_o be_v cause_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o one_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o the_o other_o affection_n be_v stir_v do_v not_o empty_o declaim_v but_o see_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v affect_v your_o heart_n choose_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o strong_a you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n luke_n 6.45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o heart_n powerful_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v god_n give_v you_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o such_o help_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n 2._o by_o similitude_n the_o word_n willfurnish_v you_o upon_o every_o point_n heaven_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o dialect_n of_o earth_n heavenly_a mystery_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o banquet_n and_o marriage_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o corporal_a fairness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o glass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n now_o apt_a similitude_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o two_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o help_v apprehension_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o help_v discourse_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n for_o the_o thought_n to_o gaze_v upon_o by_o similitude_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a thing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v the_o thing_n be_v twice_o represent_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o reality_n and_o in_o picture_n as_o a_o double_a medium_fw-la help_v the_o sight_n the_o glass_n and_o the_o air_n in_o spectacle_n a_o shilling_n in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n seem_v big_a so_o it_o be_v here_o yea_o they_o yield_v matter_n for_o much_o enlargement_n and_o help_v discourse_n as_o when_o they_o bring_v god_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n sin_n be_v express_v by_o death_n now_o the_o soul_n may_v reason_v thus_o i_o tremble_v at_o death_n why_o do_v i_o not_o tremble_v at_o sin_n so_o mortification_n be_v physic_n i_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n for_o my_o body_n this_o will_v make_v my_o soul_n healthy_a 3._o by_o comparison_n wherein_o other_o thing_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_o the_o thing_n we_o meditate_v upon_o i_o urge_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o nature_n that_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o do_v mighty_o illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o when_o you_o compare_v fairness_n and_o deformity_n black_a and_o white_a deformity_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o black_a be_v more_o black_a so_o if_o i_o will_v contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o vice_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a life_n so_o when_o you_o compare_v the_o pleasant_a path_n of_o wisdom_n with_o the_o filthy_a and_o dreggy_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o sin_n you_o gain_v upon_o the_o soul_n put_v earthly_a thing_n into_o the_o scale_n with_o heavenly_a and_o see_v which_o weigh_v heavy_a set_v heaven_n against_o hell_n and_o heaven_n against_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o meditate_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n so_o by_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o other_o creature_n as_o thus_o when_o you_o will_v shame_v yourselves_o for_o your_o disobedience_n you_o may_v argue_v thus_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o sun_n delight_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beside_o the_o path_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o i_o only_o have_v find_v out_o my_o own_o path_n so_o for_o your_o uncomfortableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o may_v say_v wicked_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v wicked_o but_o i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o colloquy_n and_o soliloquy_n colloquy_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n and_o soliloquy_n with_o ourselves_o thought_n be_v more_o express_a and_o formal_a but_o when_o turn_v into_o word_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o affection_n be_v stir_v strong_a affection_n must_v have_v vent_n in_o word_n speech_n be_v a_o help_n in_o secret_a prayer_n 1._o in_o colloquy_n with_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n lord_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o worldly_a lord_n my_o heart_n be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o request_n as_o the_o infant_n will_v show_v the_o apple_n or_o jewel_n or_o whatever_o it_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o nurse_n so_o the_o soul_n represent_v to_o god_n whatever_o it_o have_v get_v by_o meditation_n and_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o soliloquy_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n or_o charge_v it_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n as_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n fall_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o your_o heart_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v wrestle_v with_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o your_o sinfulness_n or_o the_o course_n of_o your_o own_o wicked_a life_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o verse_n 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n how_o shall_v i_o get_v a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o hosea_n 2.7_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n psal._n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o god_n have_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n to_o thou_o this_o have_v be_v thy_o portion_n therefore_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n well_o then_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o be_v watchful_a that_o you_o
person_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o the_o next_o news_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o sodom_n and_o there_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a influence_n that_o it_o make_v god_n to_o rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o one_o express_v it_o gehennam_fw-la misit_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la gen._n 19.24_o then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n dominus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v become_v the_o executioner_n upon_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n go_v from_o sodom_n to_o zion_n and_o further_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v read_v the_o lamentation_n without_o lamentation_n or_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n sorrow_n with_o dry_a eye_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n under_o heaven_n both_o for_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n give_v up_o to_o a_o sad_a ruin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o but_o sin_n will_v you_o go_v further_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o man_n god_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v call_v zech._n 13.7_o his_o associate_n they_o solace_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o look_v into_o the_o garden_n see_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n go_v to_o golgotha_n see_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o ransom_v we_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o come_v and_o wonder_n the_o boundless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v out_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v quench_v and_o darken_v this_o be_v dreadful_a so_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v forsake_v be_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v complain_v that_o he_o can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o eclipse_n and_o of_o a_o suspension_n of_o consolation_n this_o be_v dreadful_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n recoil_v out_o of_o a_o just_a abhorrency_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n matth._n 26.39_o oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 44_o say_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o one_o farthing_n what_o then_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o catch_v the_o blow_n then_o survey_v common_a experience_n if_o all_o the_o charnel_n in_o the_o world_n be_v empty_v upon_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v lay_v together_o you_o may_v say_v all_o these_o be_v slay_v by_o sin_n whenever_o you_o see_v sin_n you_o may_v entertain_v it_o as_o elisha_n do_v hazael_n thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n all_o disease_n pestilence_n war_n famine_n tumult_n earthquake_n these_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v lay_v house_n desolate_a waste_a kingdom_n destroy_v city_n sin_n may_v say_v zephan_n 3.6.7_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a i_o have_v make_v their_o street_n waste_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o that_o which_o we_o â—eel_v we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o may_v come_v near_a home_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o within_o yourselves_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o sorry_a creature_n be_v man_n when_o god_n arm_n his_o own_o thought_n against_o he_o and_o set_v home_n one_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o belong_v for_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n heman_n who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v psal._n 88.16_o 17_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n shall_v be_v his_o hell_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v his_o hell_n with_o he_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n hell_n lie_v down_o with_o he_o when_o he_o walk_v out_o into_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n hell_n walk_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o his_o business_n hell_n go_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v its_o own_o executioner_n however_o it_o smile_v in_o the_o first_o address_n yet_o afterward_o it_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o despair_n consider_v the_o horror_n in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abhorrency_n from_o death_n as_o a_o evil_a to_o our_o life_n and_o be_v but_o that_o which_o increase_v horror_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o what_o agony_n will_v it_o raise_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v immortal_a yet_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o shame_n and_o anger_n some_o wicked_a man_n indeed_o die_v stupid_a and_o careless_a at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o some_o may_v be_v foolhardy_a like_o a_o man_n that_o fetch_v a_o leap_n in_o the_o dark_a over_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n he_o do_v not_o know_v where_o his_o foot_n may_v light_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v sin_n will_v be_v accuse_v conscience_n witness_v the_o law_n condemn_v satan_n insult_v heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o they_o and_o hell_n enlarge_n her_o mouth_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o body_n curse_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o ill_a guide_n and_o the_o soul_n curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o wicked_a instrument_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o these_o two_o love_a friend_n body_n and_o soul_n part_n with_o curse_n and_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o meet_v again_o but_o in_o torment_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o die_v take_v a_o fair_a leave_n of_o his_o body_n and_o say_v farewell_o flesh_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o hand_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n dread_v it_o that_o ever_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v unite_v again_o they_o part_v with_o a_o expectation_n never_o to_o meet_v but_o in_o flame_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o consider_v either_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n both_o will_v represent_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consider_v the_o loss_n by_o sin_v thou_o lose_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o little_a dreggy_a pleasure_n thou_o thruste_v away_o eternal_a joy_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o heaven_n so_o i_o may_v have_v carnal_a satisfaction_n as_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 25.34_o thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o what_o sad_a reflection_n will_v thou_o declaim_v against_o sin_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v hall_v to_o thy_o own_o place_n how_o will_v thy_o heart_n turn_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o folly_n then_o as_o one_o dream_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v boil_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o it_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n i_o may_v have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n than_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v
obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will._n the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o apple_n and_o fruit_n appear_v act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n we_o can_v else_o have_v no_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o safety_n obedience_n make_v faith_n visible_a and_o sensible_a 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o a_o holy_a conversation_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o gain_v upon_o other_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n we_o the_o reward_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n uniform_a practice_n be_v such_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n as_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n with_o advantage_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n use_v i._o be_v disproof_n of_o the_o nullifidian_o and_o solifidian_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o good_a life_n without_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o cry_v up_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n 1._o nullifidian_o who_o be_v very_o rife_o among_o we_o who_o do_v as_o wise_o as_o those_o that_o will_v plant_v a_o tree_n by_o the_o top_n and_o not_o by_o the_o root_n so_o they_o cry_v up_o a_o morality_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o fondness_n of_o pagan_a strictness_n and_o philosophic_a institution_n defy_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n as_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o cherish_v in_o we_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard-holiness_n and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o more_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n there_o we_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o obedience_n viz._n love_n to_o god_n feed_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o obedience_n god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o perfect_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n here_o be_v better_a furniture_n than_o we_o can_v have_v elsewhere_o a_o forcible_a principle_n and_o a_o glorious_a hope_n and_o a_o exact_a rule_n now_o they_o that_o will_v cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o defiance_n of_o these_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o will_v make_v he_o they_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o true_a morality_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o better_a provide_v but_o indeed_o can_v perform_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n obedience_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o offer_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o neglect_v his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o that_o penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n let_v they_o first_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a course_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v first_o placandus_fw-la then_o placendus_fw-la first_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v and_o then_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n first_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o then_o our_o duty_n and_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o under_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o lilius_fw-la gyraldus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la iratos_fw-la deos_fw-la placarent_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la invocarent_fw-la propitios_fw-la first_o to_o appease_v their_o god_n and_o then_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o man_n come_v as_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o must_v deprecate_v his_o wrath_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n how_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o action_n themselves_o 1._o in_o the_o root_n there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o a_o clear_a stream_n out_o of_o a_o dirty_a puddle_n how_o can_v he_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n which_o be_v natural_o corrupt_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o good_a action_n have_v a_o blemish_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o it_o be_v but_o wild_a fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o new_a state_n of_o heart_n into_o which_o we_o be_v put_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v that_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n but_o without_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o or_o apart_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la some_o great_a thing_n you_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o i_o but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o nothing_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n and_o the_o guise_n of_o fleshly_a mind_a creature_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n or_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.27_o a_o conversation_n strict_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 3._o because_o of_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v exact_a in_o all_o his_o action_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n useful_a in_o all_o his_o converse_v still_o aim_v at_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o wherein_o lie_v this_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 5.30_o in_o temptation_n suffering_n reproach_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n and_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n of_o condition_n in_o all_o his_o fast_n labour_n and_o death_n he_o seek_v still_o to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o promote_v his_o will_n john_n 8.29_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o this_o be_v your_o pattern_n christian_n and_o it_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o life_n be_v such_o a_o life_n than_o there_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o 4._o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n partly_o because_o of_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a in_o all_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n he_o have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o therefore_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o partly_o from_o our_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lord_n what_o do_v he_o expect_v from_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o already_o and_o will_v do_v much_o more_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z what_o have_v thou_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o love_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v answer_v to_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o grief_n and_o fear_n how_o will_v thou_o have_v look_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n who_o can_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o part_v with_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o just_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o thou_o look_v for_o more_o from_o he_o than_o ever_o yet_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o what_o then_o be_v thy_o business_n but_o to_o glorify_v he_o upon_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o partly_o by_o thy_o own_o covenant-vow_n thou_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v often_o ratify_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o oath_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v enter_v and_o what_o be_v baptism_n but_o a_o dedication_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o but_o he_o act_n 27_o 2d_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v if_o thou_o be_v this_o thy_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v christ_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.12_o with_o gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n use_v be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o universal_a obedience_n none_o enter_v upon_o god_n service_n but_o with_o a_o consecration_n and_o none_o entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o give_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o themselves_o not_o one_o thing_n reserve_v and_o if_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v nothing_o must_v be_v use_v but_o for_o his_o glory_n otherwise_o the_o dedication_n be_v a_o mockery_n the_o consideration_n be_v plain_a now_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o sundry_a direction_n and_o they_o will_v most_o what_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o altogether_o will_v bind_v this_o holiness_n upon_o you_o 1._o undertake_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v bear_v this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o ourselves_o can_v i_o dedicate_v this_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n be_o i_o now_o act_v for_o god_n or_o for_o myself_o in_o your_o calling_n be_v this_o for_o god_n be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o my_o great_a end_n or_o impertinent_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a it_o be_v plain_a treachery_n to_o my_o covenant-vow_n if_o impertinent_a it_o be_v a_o diversion_n not_o voluntary_o to_o be_v allow_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o your_o sport_n and_o delight_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o when_o you_o be_v card_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n or_o your_o substance_n which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v be_v this_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v be_v legible_a in_o all_o you_o be_v and_o do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o relation_n disposal_n of_o your_o condition_n of_o life_n here_o be_v your_o measure_n still_o 2._o be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v your_o general_a call_v in_o your_o particular_a your_o general_a call_v be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n your_o particular_a call_v be_v that_o way_n of_o life_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v you_o by_o your_o ability_n and_o education_n for_o the_o common_a good_a now_o the_o one_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o i_o be_o to_o guide_v myself_o in_o my_o call_v by_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o minister_n magistrate_n gentleman_n or_o tradesman_n as_o one_o fear_v and_o love_v god_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v act_v 13.36_o david_n serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o providence_n i_o must_v consider_v how_o my_o particular_a call_v will_v serve_v my_o great_a end_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n nehem._n 1.12_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o have_v improve_v his_o place_n for_o god_n 3._o turn_v all_o second_o table_n duty_n into_o first_o table_n duty_n heb._n 13.16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o first_o table_n duty_n yet_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v call_v a_o well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n jam._n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n whatever_o we_o do_v must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o serve_v man_n you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v to_o turn_v common_a pot_n into_o temple_n pot_n and_o pot_n into_o bowl_n of_o the_o altar_n eph._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v conscientious_o careful_a and_o tender_a of_o your_o duty_n to_o man_n col._n 3.22_o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o
his_o own_o wound_n so_o must_v we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o own_o saviour_n with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 3._o affectionate_a with_o desire_n and_o trust._n with_o desire_n longing_n for_o cure_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a groan_n and_o desire_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o the_o have_v our_o eye_n to_o any_o thing_n note_v our_o desire_n psalm_n 121.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a and_o with_o trust_n isa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o because_o what_o man_n trust_v to_o they_o be_v wont_n frequent_o and_o wist_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o psalm_n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o psalm_n 34.5_o they_o look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v that_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n psalm_n 141.8_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o i_o trust_v 4._o engage_v we_o need_v to_o get_v open_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o till_o we_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n to_o see_v all_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o excellency_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.17_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o render_v acknowledge_v so_o as_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o we_o may_v know_v stranger_n and_o those_o who_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v but_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o use_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o cure_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o word_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 45.12_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o can_v afford_v christ_n if_o we_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o serious_a look_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o sleight_v a_o work_n that_o it_o will_v not_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o look_n shall_v heal_v be_v strange_a sure_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a notion_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o act_n that_o will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v do_v slight_o therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v several_a notion_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o have_v their_o use_n some_o notion_n be_v fit_v for_o soul-examination_n as_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n that_o conquer_v the_o world_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n these_o do_v best_a for_o a_o deliberate_a search_n and_o the_o state_v of_o our_o interest_n some_o for_o anxious_a thought_n at_o the_o first_o awake_v of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n as_o coming_z run_a fly_a and_o seek_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o press_v they_o to_o come_v as_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a we_o press_v they_o to_o run_v a_o soul_n deep_o press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o danger_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n so_o we_o press_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n when_o comfort_n appear_v not_o present_o we_o press_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o appoint_a mean_n some_o for_o agony_n of_o conscience_n after_o some_o former_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n these_o we_o exhort_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_v isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n we_o press_v recumbency_n and_o adherence_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v iâ—_n thou_o some_o for_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n when_o long_a debate_n be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a these_o we_o press_v to_o commit_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n psal._n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n some_o for_o holy_a duty_n as_o word_n prayer_n lord_n supper_n we_o press_v to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o prayer_n we_o accept_v he_o from_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n for_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o religion_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o hand_n so_o we_o press_v you_o to_o take_v eat_z and_o look_v this_o be_v a_o notion_n for_o this_o use_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o great_a work_n to_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o dedicator_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o spy_v out_o christ_n under_o his_o memorial_n here_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o die_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n pilate_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n john_n 19.5_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o god_n name_n behold_v your_o dear_a redeemer_n bleed_v and_o die_v now_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o your_o business_n be_v to_o behold_v he_o and_o that_o this_o look_n may_v be_v serious_a remember_v 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o come_v hither_o as_o sting_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o your_o malady_n alas_o otherwise_o here_o be_v no_o work_n to_o do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o malady_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v after_o a_o remedy_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n none_o but_o the_o burden_a will_v look_v out_o for_o ease_n or_o the_o self-condemned_n for_o pardon_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n indeed_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v grace_n indeed_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a luke_n 4.18_o 2._o your_o sight_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o mere_o be_v historical_a and_o literal_a the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n but_o of_o faith_n a_o few_o cold_a thought_n raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o warm_a and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o mourn_v desire_n and_o trust._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o case_n you_o will_v do_v so_o a_o slight_a glance_n of_o the_o thought_n leave_v no_o impression_n look_v as_o the_o three_o mary_fw-mi mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n they_o be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n die_v john_n 19.25_o 26._o of_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o so_o do_v you_o act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v
that_o may_v be_v hence_o deduce_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n mere_a love_n deut._n 23.4_o 5._o they_o hire_v against_o thou_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o curse_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o balaam_n but_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o thou_o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o josh._n 24.9_o 10._o and_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n arise_v and_o war_v against_o israel_n and_o send_v and_o call_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o curse_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o balaam_n therefore_o he_o bless_v you_o still_o so_o i_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v hurt_v the_o godly_a but_o when_o god_n permit_v gen._n 31.7_o your_o father_n have_v deceive_v i_o and_o change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n but_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o hurt_v i_o so_o laban_n say_v vers_fw-la 29._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v you_o hurt_v but_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v unto_o i_o yesternight_o say_v take_v thou_o heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n however_o man_n be_v dispose_v the_o king_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o deviseable_a to_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n change_v it_o into_o a_o glorious_a blessing_n man_n heart_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n success_n be_v not_o at_o their_o command_n god_n disappoint_v the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n balaam_n return_v as_o he_o come_v and_o can_v not_o curse_n israel_n but_o denounce_v woe_n against_o their_o enemy_n 2._o that_o god_n can_v protect_v we_o against_o the_o fraud_n as_o well_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o enemy_n the_o devil_n assault_v we_o with_o wiles_n and_o dart_n eph._n 6.11_o 16._o so_o do_v his_o instrument_n assault_v we_o they_o vex_v we_o with_o their_o wiles_n and_o pursue_v we_o with_o their_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n but_o we_o may_v trust_v god_n with_o our_o safety_n a_o remedy_n may_v possible_o be_v prepare_v against_o violence_n when_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o foresight_n can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n he_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o be_v watchful_a wise_a to_o foresee_v the_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n psal._n 37.12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o as_o god_n be_v wise_a so_o he_o be_v watchful_a psal._n 121.4_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n god_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o most_o secret_a design_n 3._o that_o god_n providence_n be_v especial_o interest_v when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o corrupt_v religion_n balaam_n be_v right_a in_o pronounce_v blessing_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whilst_o they_o keep_v true_a to_o their_o religion_n but_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o feast_v and_o entertain_v israel_n kind_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n interpose_v and_o defeat_v this_o malicious_a purpose_n many_o time_n god_n do_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n which_o a_o people_n that_o profess_v religion_n deserve_v not_o isa._n 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoak_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_v fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n particular_a person_n fall_v by_o those_o war_n but_o religion_n be_v secure_v and_o keep_v safe_a 4._o that_o god_n can_v make_v our_o very_a enemy_n befriend_v we_o thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o heart_n of_o balaam_n to_o bless_v israel_n and_o curse_v their_o enemy_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n not_o a_o promise_n and_o must_v be_v interpret_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o proverb_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a thus_o he_o make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n kind_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 39.21_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o laban_n be_v smooth_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o pursue_v after_o jacob_n gen._n 31.29_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n appear_v unto_o i_o yesternight_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o esau_n be_v kind_a to_o he_o when_o jacob_n fear_v he_o gen._n 33.4_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o but_o above_o all_o take_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o text_n balaam_n come_v contrary_a to_o god_n warning_n have_v a_o eager_a desire_n after_o the_o reward_n his_o hostile_a mind_n continue_v still_o yet_o he_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n god_n have_v several_a way_n to_o accomplish_v this_o either_o by_o bridle_v their_o rage_n or_o put_v conviction_n on_o their_o conscience_n or_o change_v their_o heart_n or_o determine_v their_o interest_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o creator_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v his_o creature_n one_o way_n or_o other_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o man_n who_o be_v not_o sovereign_a master_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n when_o all_o be_v thorough_o consider_v god_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n and_o dreadful_a adversary_n 5._o that_o we_o can_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o plot_n and_o snare_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o till_o we_o have_v provoke_v our_o shadow_n and_o defence_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o till_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n balaam_n withal_o his_o wiles_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o israel_n balaams_n counsel_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o his_o curse_n when_o we_o once_o contemn_v god_n law_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o wicked_a we_o forfeit_v our_o protection_n both_o against_o open_a violence_n and_o secret_a machination_n many_o thing_n be_v contrive_v against_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v not_o but_o god_n watch_v for_o we_o isa._n 8.10_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o keep_v god_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v safe_a all_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o separate_v between_o they_o and_o god_n do_v not_o gratify_v they_o herein_o 6._o observe_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a enemy_n balak_n and_o balaam_n design_v a_o mischief_n against_o israel_n but_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o pate_n balak_n lose_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o territory_n which_o be_v allot_v as_o a_o portion_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n balaam_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thus_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n psal._n 7.15_o 16._o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n which_o he_o make_v his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o violent_a deal_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o pit_n they_o dig_v for_o other_o their_o treacherous_a design_n and_o attempt_n return_v upon_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v overheat_v in_o the_o fire_n burn_v their_o finger_n which_o hold_v it_o or_o like_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v up_o against_o heaven_n it_o come_v down_o most_o piercing_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o pit_n poison_v in_o their_o own_o cup_n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o appear_v they_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o themselves_o all_o be_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n 7._o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o whole_o make_v void_a to_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o many_o sin_n and_o fail_n he_o spare_v some_o though_o he_o punish_v other_o and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o
much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n cold_a thought_n of_o sin_n beget_v but_o cold_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o remedy_n be_v according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o our_o lose_a condition_n christ_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n which_o do_v most_o relish_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 2._o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o do_v little_a else_o than_o qualify_v for_o legal_a privilege_n therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v covenant_n with_o god_n to_o own_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o surety_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o incumbent_n upon_o we_o who_o will_v make_v and_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n especial_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o prefigure_v be_v now_o accomplish_v sure_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 3._o they_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o that_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n by_o offer_v a_o â—east_n do_v in_o effect_n devote_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n so_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a firm_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n thus_o for_o our_o humiliation_n the_o sacrifice_n reveal_v our_o misery_n for_o our_o consolation_n they_o propound_v the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o sanctification_n they_o teach_v we_o gratitude_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o their_o chief_a and_o first_o relation_n be_v to_o christ_n without_o who_o our_o misery_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a discover_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o little_a purpose_n require_v for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o i._o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n especial_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n offer_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n till_o we_o perform_v those_o condition_n though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n accept_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a interest_n through_o our_o own_o default_n for_o not_o accept_v god_n covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n lie_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o consent_v or_o no_o because_o that_o be_v a_o law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v man_n by_o man_n make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o when_o man_n have_v irreparable_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o world_n leave_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o misery_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a court_n of_o righteousness_n and_o â—ife_n where_o sinner_n may_v appear_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o tâ—rone_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o proceed_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o may_v be_v accept_v o_o let_v we_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o court_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o this_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o arm_n open_a to_o receive_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v our_o iniquity_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n judge_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v with_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n be_v acquit_v luk._n 18.13_o 14._o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2._o own_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o till_o we_o own_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v plead_v by_o we_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o you_o must_v own_v he_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n at_o least_o prize_n and_o esteem_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o use_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v for_o you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n micah_n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o will_v we_o seek_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v i_o now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v sincere_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o with_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o
present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o this_o natural_a love_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o high_a love_n the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o groan_v and_o wait_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o bless_a estate_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o desire_n and_o seek_v love_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o complacential_a and_o delight_v love_n divine_v use_n to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v love_n love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o love_n of_o complacency_n love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v desire_v the_o felicity_n of_o another_o love_v of_o complacency_n be_v the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a apply_v this_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o both_o these_o way_n amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o amore_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o delight_n zeph_n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o prov._n 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v compatible_a with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n with_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n certain_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v love_v he_o psal._n 16.6_o 7._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o be_v above_o our_o injury_n and_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o felicity_n unless_o improper_o when_o we_o desire_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o in_o part_n here_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n but_o there_o be_v joy_n by_o the_o way_n as_o we_o be_v go_v thither_o 3._o the_o return_a love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o as_o fire_n beget_v fire_n or_o as_o the_o echo_n return_v what_o it_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n a_o reverberation_n or_o a_o beat_n back_o of_o god_n own_o beam_n upon_o himself_o thus_o we_o love_v god_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o his_o glory_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n we_o use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n if_o we_o sincere_o love_v he_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o degree_n 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n both_o together_o discover_v the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o degree_n god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n and_o competitour_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a half_a love_n to_o god_n when_o a_o great_a love_n be_v to_o other_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o god_n interest_n least_o mind_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n and_o any_o advantage_n we_o expect_v from_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o christ_n service_n or_o qualify_v for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o these_o worldly_a interest_n will_v soon_o draw_v we_o to_o some_o unbecoming_a practice_n or_o action_n contrary_a to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o liberal_a in_o profess_v how_o much_o they_o value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comfortable_a in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o feel_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a obey_v of_o his_o will_n or_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n as_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o like_o the_o love_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o benign_a lord_n all_o which_o relation_n infer_v a_o dutiful_a subjection_n on_o our_o part_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o import_v his_o eternal_a election_n before_o all_o time_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v praedestinate_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o god_n love_n make_v inquisition_n for_o we_o whilst_o as_o yet_o we_o lay_v in_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o nothing_o and_o single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o good_a sense_n here_o whosoever_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n prevent_v he_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o long_o before_o he_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o his_o gracious_a conversion_n in_o time_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o
13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dive_v into_o all_o mystery_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o have_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o vainglory_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o accurate_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n subdue_v to_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v have_v charity_n and_o be_v upon_o ill_a term_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o use_v 1._o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o your_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o god_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o reward_n and_o benefit_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o be_v choose_v accept_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n compare_v with_o eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o his_o providence_n above_o all_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n though_o they_o seem_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v scarce_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o friend_n will_v not_o know_v we_o in_o adversity_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o know_v the_o poor_a yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o ow_v they_o how_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n god_n approbation_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o glory_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o duty_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n else_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v like_o parrot_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o subtlety_n and_o accuracy_n till_o we_o love_v he_o jud._n 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o rom._n 2.20_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o holy_a art_n of_o love_a god_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o love_n wherein_o be_v recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o final_a glorification_n that_o by_o hear_v read_v meditate_v therein_o there_o may_v be_v beget_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 4._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n a_o christian_a be_v reward_v as_o a_o lover_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o do_v work_n but_o as_o do_v work_n out_o of_o love_n use_v 2._o examination_n do_v we_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o many_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v live_v else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o love_v he_o christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n burn_v fire_n can_v be_v hide_v do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o if_o you_o real_o love_v any_o person_n there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o no_o you_o will_v bewray_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n by_o look_n speech_n gesture_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v or_o if_o you_o love_v thing_n will_v not_o a_o covetous_a man_n bewray_v his_o love_n of_o money_n a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o love_n of_o honour_n a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n let_v he_o conceal_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v out_o well_o then_o that_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n 1._o by_o the_o degree_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o his_o love_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n for_o that_o be_v your_o all_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o relish_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o entangle_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n can_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n promote_a his_o interest_n many_o think_v it_o be_v love_n if_o they_o keep_v solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o devout_a at_o certain_a set_v time_n at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a respect_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n other_o think_v they_o love_v he_o if_o they_o languish_v after_o comfort_n no_o ready_a obedience_n be_v all_o then_o love_n have_v do_v its_o work_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o use_v 3_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n this_o holy_a and_o mystical_a supper_n which_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ordain_v to_o be_v
of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n provide_v great_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o judgement_n act._n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o world_n now_o perish_v for_o reject_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a till_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o people_n the_o mean_n to_o repent_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n and_o a_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o have_v no_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o though_o man_n have_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v convert_v themselves_o without_o the_o internal_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o wallow_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v iii_o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o 1._o god_n forbearance_n and_o continue_v of_o some_o grace_n to_o we_o possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o term_n agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o forbear_v so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v bethink_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o peace_n he_o can_v destroy_v thou_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o but_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v not_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o interpose_v by_o supplication_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n sure_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a time_n and_o life_n but_o many_o mercy_n forfeit_v mercy_n continue_v to_o we_o such_o as_o food_n raiment_n friend_n house_n liberty_n health_n peace_n what_o do_v all_o these_o do_v but_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o benefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n express_v a_o gratitude_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o duâ—lest_a of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obsequious_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o our_o supply_n our_o lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v feed_v we_o and_o most_o kind_o entreat_v we_o hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n unless_o we_o renounce_v humanity_n we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v strong_a band_n upon_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o these_o mercy_n do_v not_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o sinner_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o our_o abuse_n they_o become_v snare_n and_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v something_o good_a to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a something_a imperfect_a uncertain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o it_o â—elf_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a in_o the_o creature_n whence_o come_v it_o who_o put_v it_o there_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n if_o we_o will_v recollect_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n be_v there_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o detain_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n when_o we_o may_v come_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o great_a fault_n be_v love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v embitter_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o perfect_a good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n as_o if_o a_o virgin_n woo_v shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o messenger_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o despise_v the_o person_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o sweetness_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v we_o look_v â—igher_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o can_v satisfy_v you_o you_o must_v seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o that_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o now_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 4._o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o christ._n whereby_o he_o will_v astonish_o oblige_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o own_o salvation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o there_o be_v man-kindness_n in_o it_o tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v negligent_a vain_a careless_a unmindful_a of_o his_o misery_n or_o remedy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o recovery_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o hope_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n there_o be_v help_v in_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o 5._o affect_a scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n let_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o err_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o work_n through_o to_o the_o last_o 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v liberal_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v
save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v you_o differ_v more_o in_o your_o pretence_n than_o in_o your_o conversation_n whilst_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o thorough_o mould_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n if_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o sensuality_n pride_n worldliness_n envy_n and_o malice_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o some_o little_a grace_n which_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n 7._o your_o heart_n will_v never_o serve_v you_o to_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o you_o will_v betray_v his_o honour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n either_o by_o foolish_a opinion_n vain_a desire_n carnal_a project_n or_o turbulent_a practice_n these_o be_v only_o master_v by_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o god_n have_v most_o honour_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n produce_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o produce_v they_o in_o plenty_n and_o you_o will_v mighty_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n act_v most_o zealous_o and_o self-denying_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o his_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v act_v much_o better_a and_o wise_a and_o carry_v on_o our_o profession_n more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o grace_n 5._o use._n try_v whether_o god_n grace_n be_v decay_v or_o increase_v in_o you_o if_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o for_o every_o year_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v pass_v a_o station_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n if_o with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n there_o have_v be_v a_o growth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n do_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1_o thes._n 4.1_o furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a be_v you_o a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n be_v we_o every_o day_n more_o careless_a than_o another_o or_o more_o serious_a what_o have_v be_v our_o proficiency_n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o at_o sea_n yet_o make_v a_o short_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n they_o live_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o make_v little_a progress_n be_v we_o strong_a in_o resist_a temptation_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o bear_v affliction_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a in_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n do_v you_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v become_v love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o doctrine_n from_o the_o term_n of_o this_o motion_n those_o that_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n zion_n that_o be_v heaven_n in_o this_o accommodative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o handle_v it_o heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n jerusalem_n below_o be_v a_o beautiful_a city_n but_o much_o more_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o this_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n wherein_o rueful_a spectacle_n be_v present_v to_o our_o eye_n woeful_a news_n possess_v our_o ear_n here_o be_v sorrow_v and_o sin_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n there_o all_o be_v quiet_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a no_o woeful_a sound_n or_o sad_a spectacle_n no_o dismal_a rumour_n nor_o evil_a tiding_n sense_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o outside_n be_v this_o spangle_a roof_n over_o our_o head_n be_v but_o the_o pavement_n of_o that_o palace_n 2._o the_o company_n every_o one_o they_o be_v travel_v to_o zion_n in_o distinct_a troop_n but_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o little_a company_n by_o the_o way_n a_o straight_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n and_o but_o few_o that_o find_v it_o but_o when_o all_o meet_v together_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22.23_o all_o join_v as_o in_o one_o choice_n to_o land_n and_o bless_v god_n in_o a_o consort_n of_o voice_n 3._o their_o blessedness_n there_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n they_o appear_v not_o in_o order_n to_o doom_n but_o fruition_n not_o only_o before_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n but_o see_v he_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o sight_n of_o god_n transform_v here_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o much_o more_o here_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o there_o in_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n something_o happy_a something_o good_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o like_o he_o in_o both_o use._n let_v this_o beget_v patience_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o let_v it_o also_o beget_v diligence_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o press_v on_o because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o your_o call_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o diligence_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 26_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o word_n without_o any_o preface_n in_o they_o observe_v i._o a_o duty_n suppose_v ii_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_v of_o it_o declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n suppose_v in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v be_v often_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o often_o seldom_o communion_n come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n 2._o both_o element_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o
righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o in_o he_o god_n will_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o believe_a penitent_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n christ_n bruise_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a of_o both_o and_o well_o content_a with_o both_o 3._o his_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n it_o require_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n propound_v it_o require_v perfection_n and_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n it_o require_v perfection_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v perfection_n for_o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v adopt_a into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o allow_v fail_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o stop_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n therefore_o certain_o it_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o make_v perfection_n itself_o our_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n may_v agree_v and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a but_o ever_o bind_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o set_v to_o obey_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o we_o make_v it_o our_o main_a work_n so_o to_o do_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n nor_o be_v strict_a to_o his_o child_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o ruin_v we_o indeed_o as_o the_o covenant_n command_v perfection_n it_o note_v our_o infirmity_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n but_o as_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o tender_a physician_n to_o rid_v we_o of_o they_o and_o free_v we_o from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o affliction_n and_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o all_o infer_v his_o spare_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a evil_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a and_o the_o temporal_a evil_n be_v send_v to_o prevent_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v merit_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o by_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o seal_v instruction_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o no_o long_o deal_v perverse_o for_o the_o rod_n have_v a_o voice_n micah_n 6.9_o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o short_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o property_n be_v change_v and_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needful_a medicine_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v profitable_a act_n of_o god_n fatherly_a discipline_n heb._n 12.10_o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n turn_v they_o to_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v his_o spare_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la or_o burn_v i_o or_o cut_v i_o or_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o i_o here_o so_o thou_o spare_v i_o as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 4._o from_o his_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o his_o child_n partly_o out_o of_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v the_o bruit_n to_o their_o young_a one_o till_o they_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o reason_n which_o shall_v guide_v man_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n a_o new_a and_o second_a self_n the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n multiply_v and_o the_o father_n continue_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_n who_o have_v enjoin_v this_o duty_n on_o parent_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o child_n now_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v take_v the_o relation_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o this_o relation_n imply_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v thosâ—_n that_o fâ—ar_v he_o yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o one_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o there_o be_v spare_v as_o to_o acceptance_n a_o father_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o child_n he_o will_v pity_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o he_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n the_o willingness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v he_o though_o he_o through_o weakness_n fail_v in_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o performance_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a and_o honest_a heart_n though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n his_o choice_a servant_n have_v have_v their_o blemish_n yet_o their_o merciful_a father_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o do_v god_n to_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o brand_n of_o that_o wilful_a sin_n stick_v upon_o he_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o 2._o there_o be_v god_n spare_v as_o to_o punishment_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o scourge_v his_o child_n but_o still_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o spare_v the_o rod_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o child_n but_o still_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o unwilling_o there_o be_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n in_o chastise_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o people_n than_o
zeal_n we_o translate_v it_o bitter_a envy_n or_o that_o secret_a discontent_n and_o grudge_v that_o we_o take_v at_o their_o advancement_n or_o esteem_n well_o then_o in_o this_o envy_v there_o be_v a_o grudge_n and_o a_o indignation_n and_o a_o evil_a inordinate_a emulation_n of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o the_o object_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n oppressor_n or_o man_n of_o violence_n in_o the_o 32_o verse_n the_o froward_a the_o one_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v froward_a the_o other_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o practice_n he_o oppress_v or_o seek_v to_o bear_v down_o other_o by_o violence_n the_o froward_a praefractus_fw-la the_o hard_a inflexible_a man_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o evil_a purpose_n refractory_a opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a or_o undeserving_a in_o the_o general_a a_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o envy_n they_o but_o the_o froward_a and_o oppressor_n such_o as_o be_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o bend_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o we_o though_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o may_v be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o burden_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o complain_v of_o to_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o only_o to_o prejudice_v our_o interest_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n or_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n or_o confirm_v of_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fret_v at_o it_o first_o as_o if_o they_o be_v happy_a than_o the_o godly_a lest_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o let_v go_v our_o innocency_n second_o as_o if_o we_o do_v tax_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o injustice_n three_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o any_o undue_a practice_n four_o that_o our_o quarrel_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n of_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o this_o disorder_n our_o ease_n our_o credit_n our_o revenge_n lest_o it_o be_v like_o ionah_n ager_n jonah_n 4._o not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n honour_n as_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o false_a prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o distemper_n of_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v david_n be_v a_o instance_n psal._n 73.3_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o jeremiah_n so_o job_n so_o habakuk_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n where_o our_o hope_n be_v unseen_a and_o to_o come_v and_o our_o trial_n be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o much_o of_o earthly_a happiness_n as_o nettle_n that_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v thrive_v better_a than_o choice_a plant_n especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v burden_v and_o straighten_v now_o this_o trouble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o bastard_n shall_v be_v better_o feed_v than_o son_n that_o they_o who_o god_n hate_v shall_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o father_n love_n care_n and_o blessing_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n yet_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o suffer_a godly_a 3._o the_o mischievous_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o envy_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o never_o so_o much_o exalt_v that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o text_n envy_v not_o for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n mark_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v god_n hate_v they_o but_o abominate_v they_o there_o be_v not_o only_a odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la aut_fw-la offensionis_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n but_o abomination_n of_o abhorrence_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o our_o will_n or_o when_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o they_o but_o hate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o miserable_a 1._o observe_v here_o that_o the_o suffer_a godly_a the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v with_o god_n love_n and_o can_v but_o have_v they_o so_o for_o these_o be_v not_o give_v in_o anger_n but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o wicked_n prosperity_n and_o success_n that_o they_o have_v this_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o they_o for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o their_o felicity_n be_v no_o true_a felicity_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n hatred_n this_o consideration_n that_o the_o lord_n abhor_v wicked_a man_n as_o it_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a satisfaction_n in_o their_o estate_n be_v it_o never_o so_o high_a plentiful_a and_o prosperous_a for_o they_o can_v for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o god_n love_v they_o eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n if_o wicked_a that_o god_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v but_o fatten_v to_o destruction_n as_o swine_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n stick_v to_o they_o when_o they_o eat_v their_o plentiful_a morsel_n of_o meat_n put_v on_o their_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v this_o thought_n to_o sour_a all_o god_n hate_v they_o i_o say_v as_o this_o consideration_n lessen_v the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o abate_v yea_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o what_o plenty_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v soever_o he_o afford_v they_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n of_o his_o providence_n sure_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v be_v object_n of_o pity_n rather_o than_o envy_n if_o their_o condition_n be_v well_o consider_v still_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n be_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v fat_v for_o destruction_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n '_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a or_o happy_a but_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o better_a condition_n daniel_n among_o the_o lion_n or_o nabuchadnezzar_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o sober_a mood_n which_o will_v you_o choose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v off_o but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apprehend_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o hatred_n be_v the_o sad_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o blessing_n 2._o observe_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o poor_a creature_n as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v 1._o on_o one_o side_n we_o have_v the_o matter_n compare_v their_o good_a thing_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n not_o sinful_a but_o lawful_a comfort_n 2._o it_o be_v propose_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o increase_n not_o in_o the_o wane_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n take_v it_o at_o best_a when_o this_o joy_n be_v most_o lively_a at_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n 4._o the_o person_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n not_o different_a godly_a man_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v refract_v and_o break_v not_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n in_o who_o these_o different_a desire_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o gladness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n etc._n etc._n they_o drink_v of_o the_o cistern_n you_o of_o the_o fountain_n they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o those_o not_o save_v but_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o in_o these_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n
acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o both_o principle_n and_o performance_n be_v right_a and_o justifiable_a fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v must_v first_o be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o sue_v god_n grace_n must_v be_v act_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o this_o not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o for_o a_o constancy_n psal._n 106._o 3._o we_o can_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o what_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o by_o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o what_o happen_v rare_o but_o by_o our_o ordinary_a course_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o daily_o converse_n manifest_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o single_a act_n but_o by_o his_o life_n these_o two_o than_o we_o must_v still_o look_v after_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o principle_n be_v fear_n that_o ow_v god_n authority_n our_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v order_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o move_v and_o act_v by_o his_o reward_n and_o the_o performance_n must_v be_v regard_v wherefore_o do_v god_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o the_o chief_a talon_n that_o we_o be_v entrust_v with_o for_o the_o master_n use_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n there_o must_v be_v practice_n become_v such_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n 2._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o maybe_o accept_v of_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n see_v that_o all_o be_v right_a between_o you_o and_o god_n it_o be_v his_o law_n you_o have_v break_v his_o wrath_n you_o fear_v his_o judgement_n you_o must_v undergo_v his_o presence_n you_o come_v into_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v your_o life_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o for_o your_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n this_o do_v affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o quick_a tender_v and_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o thing_n please_v our_o affection_n which_o yet_o can_v appease_v our_o conscience_n that_o frown_v upon_o and_o sour_v our_o other_o delight_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v till_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n this_o still_o occur_v god_n may_v condemn_v thou_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o all_o this_o 2_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n he_o that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o man_n hatred_n he_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n beside_o you_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n but_o careful_a of_o god_n law_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n what_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o fear_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o your_o comfort_n or_o blessedness_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n live_v as_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o 2._o righteousness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o bespeak_v their_o own_o respect_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o righteousness_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o but_o will_v work_v righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o enure_v to_o it_o that_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o its_o tract_n we_o shall_v never_o consent_v to_o break_v a_o law_n so_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v so_o conducible_a to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n govern_v ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o enunciation_n in_o general_n it_o be_v predicatio_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o what_o kind_n of_o adjunct_n be_v it_o it_o be_v either_o signi_fw-la de_fw-la signato_fw-la or_o effectus_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la requisito_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o may_v real_o know_v that_o you_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v in_o the_o judgement_n hereafter_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o life_n or_o no._n this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text._n that_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n which_o give_v you_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_n of_o fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la signi_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o mean_n be_v our_o qualification_n before_o god_n and_o god_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o lifâ—_n a_o sign_n give_v we_o comfort_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n give_v we_o right_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v certain_o the_o strong_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n than_o that_o allow_v now_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a all_o which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o allay_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o â—lood_o of_o carist_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o large_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o psal._n 84.11_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o thâ—y_o be_v â—he_v rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o sure_a claim_n now_o this_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n gen._n 17_o 7._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o here_o then_o be_v the_o three_o ground_n of_o comfort_n everlasting_a merit_n bless_a promise_n sure_a title_n this_o last_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n this_o keep_v conscience_n from_o be_v offend_v act_v 24.16_o this_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n next_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o attain_v this_o and_o conscience_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o have_v a_o full_a
his_o covenant_n psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o to_o disappoint_v a_o trust_n be_v account_v disingenuous_a among_o men._n no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o god_n obj._n but_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o be_v forsake_v isa._n 49.14_o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o ans._n 1._o many_o time_n the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n psal._n 77.10_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o perplex_a heart_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o man_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o course_n of_o his_o wont_a savour_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 2._o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o not_o forsake_v for_o ever_o isa._n 54.7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n there_o may_v be_v some_o short_a interruption_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n there_o will_v be_v ebb_n and_o flow_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o condition_n there_o will_v be_v change_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n mercy_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o season_n though_o carnal_a hope_n may_v be_v spend_v isa._n 41.17_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1._o as_o to_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n outward_o god_n may_v reduce_v his_o people_n to_o great_a straits_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v they_o every_o condition_n be_v sweet_a where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o danger_n and_o affliction_n isa._n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o god_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o may_v exercise_v his_o people_n with_o trouble_n but_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o trouble_n but_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n our_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v go_v but_o god_n stay_v behind_o we_o may_v be_v forsake_v outward_o but_o be_v preserve_v inward_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o he_o give_v support_v still_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n god_n afford_v sweet_a refresh_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n and_o gracious_a visit_n and_o experience_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 2._o inward_a desertion_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n or_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n comfort_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n rain_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o sunshine_n we_o need_v many_o time_n our_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n grace_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v desire_v though_o comfort_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v we_o shall_v be_v rather_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o diligent_a in_o a_o doubtful_a condition_n than_o in_o a_o settle_a 3._o in_o point_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o total_a desertion_n and_o a_o partial_a desertion_n god_n people_n may_v be_v desert_v real_o but_o not_o utter_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o though_o they_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o liveliness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o david_n have_v brutish_a thought_n yet_o some_o sustentation_n psal._n 73.23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v utter_o overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n they_o have_v a_o secret_a power_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o tenderness_n leave_v with_o desire_n of_o former_a enjoyment_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o their_o present_a inconvenience_n the_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v when_o the_o habit_n remain_v god_n degree_n of_o presence_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o degree_n of_o absence_n david_n bewail_v his_o folly_n acknowledge_v sustentation_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o forsake_v there_o be_v three_o 1._o sometime_o to_o show_v we_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n while_o god_n be_v present_a comfort_v quicken_a and_o guide_v we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pride_n and_o passion_n lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n do_v show_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o wisdom_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o his_o forsake_v we_o 2._o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v in_o a_o extremity_n psal._n 94.18_o 19_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o danger_n and_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o dark_a thought_n then_o do_v help_n appear_v 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o hos._n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o when_o affliction_n press_v hard_a it_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o affection_n sure_o god_n have_v leave_v something_o behind_o they_o when_o our_o affection_n draw_v to_o he_o dan._n 9.3_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a then_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v desert_v in_o point_n of_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o duty_n too_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o believe_v this_o promise_n you_o see_v how_o emphatitical_o it_o be_v propose_v the_o flesh_n that_o love_v its_o own_o ease_n will_v contradict_v and_o carnal_a sense_n will_v bring_v argument_n against_o it_o therefore_o lay_v it_o up_o the_o more_o firm_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n such_o tender_a bowel_n such_o agreeable_a love_n he_o that_o make_v the_o new_a creature_n will_v not_o forsake_v it_o will_v the_o dam_n forsake_v her_o young_a one_o and_o let_v they_o perish_v christian_n he_o will_v let_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v rather_o than_o his_o saint_n perish_v god_n may_v hide_v himself_o but_o never_o forsake_v they_o utter_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o see_v they_o utter_o destitute_a as_o to_o outward_a thing_n psal._n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n david_n age_a a_o man_n of_o much_o observation_n a_o great_a student_n of_o providence_n yet_o never_o see_v it_o ask_v the_o beast_n fowl_n or_o fish_n job_n 12.7.8_o ask_v now_o
god_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n and_o distinction_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o typical_a lamb_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o ostension_n and_o demonstration_n that_o lamb_n figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o now_o lamb_n be_v often_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n levit._n 12.6_o she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n levit._n 14.10_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o shall_v bring_v two_o he-lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o one_o ewe-lamb_n without_o blemish_n both_o which_o figure_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o do_v away_o the_o defilement_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exod._n 29.38_o 39_o now_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v at_o even_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o meal_n and_o wine_n the_o two_o great_a support_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n all_o which_o figure_v christ._n god_n be_v every_o day_n please_v and_o propitiate_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o daily_a mediation_n we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o daily_a lamb_n which_o must_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o atonement_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n we_o need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o they_o because_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o we_o now_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o offer_n be_v double_a numb_a 28.9.10_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink-offering_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o his_o drink-offering_a then_o god_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lamb_n slay_v for_o we_o three_o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o most_o frequent_o interpret_v of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 19.36_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v original_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12.46_o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o now_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n this_o which_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a providence_n permit_v not_o his_o leg_n to_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o type_n to_o which_o john_n here_o allude_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o here_o my_o work_n must_v be_v fix_v to_z state_z the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o jesus_n christ._n certain_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v typical_a as_o well_o as_o historical_a it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v suppose_v david_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 111.4_o 5._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracieu_n and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o meat_n there_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o respect_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o type_n out_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o person_n and_o in_o who_o suffering_n and_o benefit_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross._n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o i._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v often_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lamb._n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o philip_n instruct_v the_o eunuch_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n to_o christ_n act_v 8.35_o and_o among_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a â—lood_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o often_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o 9_o and_o here_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fibula_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n and_o ver._n 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humble_a innocence_n for_o his_o meekness_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o for_o his_o innocency_n for_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o chief_o for_o his_o patience_n for_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n act_v 8.32_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n isa._n 42.2_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o not_o that_o he_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n matth._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v able_a enough_o easy_o to_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phill._n 2.8_o thus_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v make_v a_o lamb_n that_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n may_v come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v come_v forth_o sweetness_n for_o this_o lamb_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o dish_n so_o savoury_a as_o that_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n no_o draught_n to_o comfortable_a to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o rom._n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n
fear_v heb._n 5.7_o be_v you_o mock_v revile_v buffet_v contumelious_o use_v so_o be_v christ._n be_v you_o scourge_v put_v to_o death_n by_o violence_n so_o be_v christ._n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n with_o meekness_n and_o constancy_n with_o meekness_n not_o as_o swine_n but_o as_o sheep_n isa._n 53.7_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v handle_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o when_o foul_a crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o repay_v his_o slanderer_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n but_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o his_o persecutor_n as_o he_o see_v fit_v he_o vent_v no_o carnal_a passion_n so_o for_o constancy_n he_o continue_v till_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o but_o stay_v there_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o our_o cross_n and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o tribulation_n by_o sin_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o god_n keep_v we_o long_o in_o a_o oppress_a state_n without_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n if_o by_o providence_n you_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v bear_v your_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v a_o long_a imprisonment_n a_o long_a tedious_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o your_o cross_n till_o god_n take_v it_o off_o and_o help_v not_o yourselves_o by_o sin_n out_o of_o affliction_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n the_o bitter_a trouble_n will_v at_o length_n have_v a_o end_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n all_o his_o day_n tempt_v despise_a persecute_a censure_v scourge_v crucify_a but_o at_o length_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o calamity_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n be_v now_o over_o and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o also_o christ_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a cross_n and_o constant_a affliction_n but_o at_o length_n all_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n recompense_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o be_v a_o little_a momemtary_n suffer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o eternity_n for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o leave_v off_o of_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n rejoice_v for_o a_o while_n but_o a_o sad_a reckon_v come_v afterward_o judas_n have_v a_o small_a time_n to_o enjoy_v his_o thirty_o piece_n pilate_n within_o a_o while_n rue_v his_o facility_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o to_o affliction_n holy_o suffer_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o all_o the_o bitter_a part_n will_v be_v over_o 4._o all_o be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o more_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n have_v no_o more_o demand_n to_o we_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n be_v spoil_v and_o disarm_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v as_o come_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v now_o past_a death_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expressionâ—_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o abasement_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v whatever_o be_v do_v afterward_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n not_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o our_o more_o abundant_a comfort_n his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o solemn_a acquittance_n our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n his_o ascension_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 8.12_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o exalt_a condition_n he_o may_v powerful_o apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o bless_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n and_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n but_o all_o the_o suffering_n be_v now_o complete_v or_o about_o to_o be_v complete_v which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o finish_v but_o that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v be_v partly_o internal_a which_o qualify_v the_o subject_a and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o both_o for_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n a_o thankful_a own_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o we_o return_v and_o if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a all_o will_v end_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o else_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n still_o faith_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o partly_o external_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o life_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o he_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o baptism_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n or_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v more_o abundant_o to_o take_v part_n in_o this_o consolation_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o blâ—ss_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v solemn_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o
perish_v for_o his_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n satisfaction_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o worst_a possible_a you_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o you_o will_n 5._o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n the_o close_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o for_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v and_o instate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a luke_n 14.17_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a god_n fatling_n be_v kill_v his_o wine_n be_v mingle_v if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n we_o perish_v through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o need_v confer_v nothing_o all_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n propound_v and_o offer_v victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n satan_n be_v ready_a yea_o heaven_n be_v ready_a and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n let_v not_o we_o refuse_v our_o cure_n though_o we_o must_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o we_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n and_o the_o legal_a exclusion_n be_v take_v off_o let_v we_o enter_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o thr_fw-mi law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n our_o excuse_n be_v more_o just_a because_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v hopeless_a but_o now_o all_o be_v finish_v salvation_n render_v possible_a now_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o which_o his_o law_n shut_v we_o out_o from_o all_o hope_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o by_o our_o own_o cowardly_a fear_n if_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n it_o may_v more_o excusable_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o man_n have_v reason_n do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o do_v give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o resolve_a gift_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o all_o be_v to_o take_v their_o lot_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n or_o that_o we_o alone_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o but_o when_o the_o same_o term_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o when_o many_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v try_v god_n way_n and_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o with_o they_o upon_o trial_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o if_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o than_o we_o may_v stick_v at_o god_n term_n this_o argument_n austin_n use_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v cap._n 11._o when_o he_o have_v long_o withstand_v offer_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v then_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o other_o cur_n non_fw-la poteris_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la pouterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o those_o good_a woman_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o power_n â—f_o his_o grace_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o we_o think_v of_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v line_v with_o grace_n 7._o when_o we_o have_v once_o accept_v the_o condition_n clear_v up_o our_o title_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sensible_a indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a merit_n as_o paul_n will_v glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n then_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v a_o full_a expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n still_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o believer_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o potential_a gild_n of_o damnation_n a_o intrinsic_a merit_n in_o our_o action_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o actual_a gild_n or_o obligation_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o well_o then_o our_o solid_a rejoice_v to_o the_o last_v be_v in_o this_o complete_a satisfaction_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glory_n in_o god_n use_v let_v this_o raise_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o hearty_a thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o suffer_v till_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_o the_o creature_n enough_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n oh_o let_v we_o raise_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n his_o enemy_n interrupt_v he_o and_o tempt_v he_o to_o give_v over_o save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_a all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o father_n cease_v not_o till_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o
god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o invention_n and_o imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n you_o be_v post_v to_o your_o eternal_a misery_n where_o a_o reflection_n upon_o your_o evil_a choice_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o misery_n isa._n 50.11_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o the_o spark_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n the_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o burn_v and_o consume_v but_o such_o as_o do_v warm_a and_o cherish_v those_o stake_n which_o wicked_a worldling_n rely_v upon_o for_o succour_n will_v in_o time_n prove_v their_o great_a calamity_n and_o those_o tuft_n and_o fuzes_n which_o they_o promise_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o from_o will_v occasion_v the_o great_a sorrow_n the_o brand_v which_o they_o heap_v together_o will_v afford_v they_o little_a heat_n and_o light_n but_o smoke_n to_o vex_v and_o choke_v they_o he_o that_o will_v warm_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o spark_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o issue_n from_o his_o own_o rash_a folly_n and_o god_n righteous_a vengeance_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o not_o only_o to_o lament_v it_o but_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o here_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o renounce_v that_o crooked_a carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v man_n undo_n man_n at_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a become_v a_o fool_n now_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o god_n 2._o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n in_o covenant_n as_o your_o lord_n and_o felicity_n a_o man_n be_v never_o in_o his_o wit_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o misery_n be_v in_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n again_o now_o you_o must_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o your_o supreme_a lord_n and_o chief_a felicity_n or_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o happiness_n obey_v he_o as_o your_o lord_n obey_v his_o counsel_n though_o against_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o stick_v to_o his_o way_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o your_o present_a happiness_n remember_v that_o duty_n be_v safety_n that_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o loss_n be_v better_a than_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o seem_a gain_n and_o god_n that_o out-wit_n the_o subtle_a designer_n do_v take_v care_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a person_n that_o avowed_o adher_v to_o he_o when_o all_o the_o contrivance_n of_o foolish_a and_o worldly-minded_n man_n prove_v vain_a and_o unprosperous_a your_o obedience_n will_v be_v your_o safety_n dependence_n and_o obedience_n do_v mutual_o cherish_v one_o another_o the_o more_o we_o depend_v the_o more_o we_o obey_v and_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v the_o more_o we_o depend_v and_o so_o they_o discover_v one_o another_o let_v we_o show_v our_o dependence_n on_o god_n that_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o this_o life_n by_o a_o firm_a fast_o adherence_n and_o resolution_n we_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n whatever_o come_v on_o it_o use_v no_o mean_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o count_v his_o favour_n our_o happiness_n they_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n 3._o your_o great_a design_n must_v be_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n use_v 3_o it_o show_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o own_o invention_n that_o none_o can_v be_v safe_a but_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o direction_n jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n such_o a_o fallible_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v in_o point_n of_o truth_n such_o a_o impotent_a creature_n be_v he_o in_o point_n of_o power_n such_o a_o indigent_a creature_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o self-sufficiency_n such_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a creature_n so_o full_a of_o imagination_n and_o lust_n so_o many_o crooked_a disposition_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o many_o wiles_n to_o justify_v his_o irregular_a choice_n so_o many_o temptation_n and_o they_o represent_v with_o such_o sophistry_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o direction_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o have_v need_n of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o affection_n 1._o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n if_o we_o know_v something_o in_o general_n we_o fail_v in_o particular_a application_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a if_o we_o know_v thing_n habitual_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o consider_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n or_o lull_v asleep_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n eccles._n 5.1_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil._n 2._o our_o affection_n be_v perverse_a and_o so_o addict_v rather_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n than_o right_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o see_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v better_o we_o follow_v what_o be_v worse_o contrary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n rom._n 2.18_o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n a_o sermon_n upon_o eccles_n xii_o 7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n solomon_n press_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n while_o yet_o young_a many_o have_v be_v too_o late_o acquaint_v with_o god_n but_o never_o any_o too_o soon_o his_o argument_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o wearisome_a evil_n of_o old_a age_n very_o rhetorical_o describe_v in_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o grind_n be_v low_a and_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird_n and_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o music_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_o also_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o almond-tree_n shall_v flourish_v and_o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v because_o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o expense_n and_o need_v cordial_n rather_o than_o work_n and_o service_n therefore_o while_o the_o print_n of_o god_n create_v bounty_n be_v fresh_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v best_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n 2._o from_o the_o certain_a approach_n of_o death_n as_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o this_o change_n think_v of_o god_n betimes_o and_o secure_v a_o better_a life_n before_o this_o come_v to_o the_o last_o period_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o text_n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o text_n tell_v you_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o both_o
away_o the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v be_v god_n and_o the_o party_n defile_v be_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n upon_o disobedience_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n and_o debar_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o can_v have_v any_o sound_a peace_n till_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o into_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v please_v he_o nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v it_o psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o but_o conscience_n be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o secret_a dread_a and_o shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n especial_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n i_o know_v general_o man_n look_v to_o the_o foulness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o we_o can_v always_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a from_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o this_o however_o our_o misery_n and_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o god_n judgement_n not_o our_o own_o if_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a lie_v in_o our_o blood_n defile_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o sin_n yet_o indwelling_a this_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v miserable_a enough_o till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o this_o misery_n be_v the_o deep_a because_o man_n love_v what_o god_n loathe_v as_o the_o swine_n love_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n loathsome_a to_o we_o we_o count_v sin_n a_o bravery_n when_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impurity_n a_o filthiness_n deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o wash_v away_o both_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o â—lot_n 2._o this_o be_v our_o misery_n christ_n come_v to_o wash_v we_o and_o with_o no_o other_o laver_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n must_v have_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a appear_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o typical_a expiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n be_v evident_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v who_o be_v god_n the_o party_n defile_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o its_o own_o manifold_a worth_n and_o value_n as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o so_o god_n be_v full_o repair_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o merit_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o need_v both_o be_v pollute_v both_o with_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n both_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o a_o sensible_a conscience_n or_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o next_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrifice_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v with_o the_o pain_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v right_a again_o both_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o wash_v and_o both_o be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v both_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 4._o beside_o the_o impetration_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o impetration_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o actual_a pardon_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o then_o he_o interpose_v the_o merit_n then_o be_v the_o first_o grant_v make_v or_o liberty_n give_v but_o then_o for_o the_o application_n it_o be_v apply_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v believe_v and_o depend_v on_o and_o plead_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a manner_n and_o improve_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n then_o be_v sin_n actual_o pardon_v and_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v he_o do_v not_o pardon_n nor_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n until_o it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o filthy_a soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o brokenhearted_a repentance_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v bewail_v our_o sin_n depend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sue_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n extinguish_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n
good_a without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v mercy_n even_o those_o that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o they_o that_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n will_v earnest_o seek_v it_o 3._o let_v i_o plead_v the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o three_o person_n conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o not_o to_o your_o ruin_n but_o salvation_n whatever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o infinite_a love_n eternal_a merit_n and_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v all_o offer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o need_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o a_o blessing_n now_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n how_o shall_v sinner_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o whatever_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v all_o isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ephes._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bestow_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o do_v apply_v all_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v all_o and_o do_v accomplish_v in_o we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v heal_v you_o and_o help_v you_o the_o spirit_n send_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n act_v 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o present_v in_o the_o ordinance_n o_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v 4._o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o convey_v this_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o accept_v the_o father_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n to_o avoid_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o operation_n and_o comfort_n there_o we_o be_v consecrate_v as_o child_n to_o the_o true_a god_n consent_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n now_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o vow_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o do_v we_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o do_v you_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o father_n do_v you_o own_v he_o as_o your_o rightful_a lord_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n and_o felicity_n do_v you_o expect_v to_o receive_v all_o your_o happiness_n from_o he_o value_v and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o admire_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal._n 30.5_o yea_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o will_v to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n as_o those_o that_o owe_v yourselves_o and_o all_o your_o happiness_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z carry_v it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o love_n 2._o do_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v you_o trust_v yourselves_o and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o pardon_n peace_n and_o endless_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n trample_a upon_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o redeemer_n grace_n 5._o do_v you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v you_o unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n as_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o you_o and_o do_v you_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o motion_n rather_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o observe_v his_o access_n and_o recess_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o according_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o page_n abraham_n faith_n open_v 1._o in_o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v 474_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 475_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 476_o 2._o in_o overlook_v the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n 482_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 483_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 488_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 945_o account_n there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 261_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o book_n of_o account_n shall_v be_v open_v 262_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n ibid._n judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 263_o the_o advantage_n of_o call_v ourselves_o often_o to_o account_n ibid._n man_n account_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n ibid._n adherence_n resolute_a adherence_n of_o faith_n how_o see_v 471_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolute_a adherence_n 472_o adoption_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1135_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n 1136_o 1139_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n 1133_o affliction_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v god_n '_o people_n 1210_o bear_v affliction_n become_v god_n people_n 1137_o we_o must_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n 765_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 1215_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 918_o what_o of_o this_o mystery_n angel_n look_v into_o ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o 920_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o ibid._n angel_n fall_v why_o god_n will_v not_o save_v fall_v angel_n but_o fall_v man_n 658_o page_n
direction_n to_o attain_v purification_n 173_o q_o quality_n good_a there_o may_v be_v such_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n 322_o whence_o they_o proceed_v ibid._n amiable_a quality_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 325_o those_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v without_o amiable_a quality_n â—24_n question_n about_o salvation_n of_o great_a importance_n 285_o r_o rapture_n whether_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 625_o reap_v every_o one_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n 1108_o 1113_o receive_v christ_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 486_o recompense_n future_a recompense_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 1212_o recreation_n and_o sport_n how_o sobriety_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o 66_o when_o we_o offend_v in_o sport_n and_o recreation_n 67_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o recreation_n 68_o help_n to_o sobriety_n in_o recreation_n 69_o redemption_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o open_v 163_o vid._n captive_n how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n 166_o what_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o 924_o how_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o it_o 926_o why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o it_o ibid._n trial_n whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v 169_o refuge_n christ_n a_o believer_n city_n of_o refuge_n 227_o flying_n for_o refuge_n what_o it_o be_v 229_o the_o term_n from_o which_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 228_o the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 229_o who_o be_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n 233_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n 228_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o open_v 481_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 479_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 481_o rejoice_v in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 757_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v â—ow_o distinguish_v ibid._n our_o rejoice_n in_o god_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 759_o 770_o outward_a affliction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n consistent_a 759_o 764_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n not_o inconsistent_a 765_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n always_o 762_o 767_o the_o necessity_n of_o rejoice_v evermore_o 767_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o 768_o direction_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 769_o what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o raise_v this_o joy_n in_o we_o 762_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o influence_n on_o this_o rejoice_v 763_o all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n influence_n this_o rejoice_v ibid._n religion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n that_o do_v best_a provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n 946_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o these_o ibid._n remember_v remembrance_n of_o mercy_n habitual_a and_o actual_a 807_o direction_n to_o remember_v god_n mercy_n 808_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o recollect_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 807_o render_v what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n 697_o what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v according_a to_o god_n mercy_n 699_o renounce_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v renounce_v 28_o trial_n whether_o all_o sin_n be_v renounce_v 30_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v 281_o 677_o 785_o 936_o the_o kind_n of_o repentance_n 785_o repentance_n the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 282_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n 681_o 786_o god_n will_v the_o repentance_n of_o all_o man_n 937_o repentance_n be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n 936_o what_o encouragement_n from_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o repentance_n 938_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 681_o 714_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n 280_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v repentance_n 281_o what_o the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o repentance_n 680_o how_o to_o improve_v scripture_n to_o repentance_n 684_o the_o sutableness_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 786_o direction_n for_o repentance_n 283_o 786_o reproof_n what_o reproof_n be_v 1204_o several_a kind_n of_o reproof_n 1199_o who_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1202_o whether_o inferior_n shall_v reprove_v superior_n ibid._n who_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1197_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v a_o infidel_n or_o one_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n when_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v or_o not_o to_o reprove_v 1204_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1198_o reason_n for_o reproof_n 1199_o 1200_o not_o to_o reprove_v sin_n a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n 1195_o resist_v the_o spirit_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v 500_o respect_n of_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 1067_o how_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1069_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v if_o wrong_n be_v do_v 84_o revenge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v we_o 85_o argument_n against_o it_o 1143_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o revenge_n 1145_o reward_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n 110_o 234_o riches_n be_v god_n blessing_n 986_o whether_o the_o bare_a have_v riches_n be_v hurtful_a 368_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n 914_o more_n require_v of_o rich_a man_n than_o other_o 391_o not_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v 986_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n 900_o 986_o vid._n temporal_a good_a thing_n the_o sin_n to_o which_o rich_a man_n be_v expose_v 371_o 375_o rich_a man_n have_v need_n of_o much_o grace_n 375_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n 368_o 386_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o lie_v 371_o that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v press_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o 391_o direction_n to_o they_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o salvation_n 393_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a 908_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o 909_o argument_n against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n 914_o direction_n against_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n ibid._n trial_n of_o this_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n 918_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o desire_v riches_n 911_o trust_v in_o riches_n vid._n trust_v right_n whether_o we_o be_v always_o to_o demand_v our_o own_o right_a 86_o vid._n due_a property_n righteousness_n or_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 81_o vid._n justice_n why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1071_o why_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 928_o 956_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v on_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 930_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n ibid._n s_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a 621_o what_o thought_n be_v preparative_n to_o it_o ibid._n vid._n meditation_n sacrifice_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 830_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 829_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 830_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 17_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o 23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o contemn_v salvation_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 397_o vid._n difficult_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a refuge_n but_o salvation_n 231_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 21_o vid._n saviour_n sanctification_n meritorious_a applicative_a and_o practical_a what_o 1090_o how_o christ_n sanctify_v 1092_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 1089_o why_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n be_v reckon_v only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a 1090_o sanctification_n have_v influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1072_o sanctify_a god_n what_o it_o be_v 267_o satisfaction_n what_o satisfaction_n a_o good_a man_n have_v 1114_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o prove_v 1151_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n 1152_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 153_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 887_o why_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n ibid._n christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 888_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 154_o direction_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n 892_o motive_n to_o accept_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n 891_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n a_o christian_a duty_n 893_o scripture_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 721_o sensible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n
of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o 379_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 383_o truth_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n what_o 841_o trial_n various_a sort_n of_o trial_n 361_o trial_n do_v manifest_a what_o man_n be_v ibid._n why_o god_n will_v manifest_v man_n by_o trial_n 361_o type_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 746_o type_n of_o the_o law_n why_o to_o be_v consider_v ibid._n five_o ungodliness_n what_o it_o be_v 31_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n 33_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 40_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 32_o mean_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 40_o motive_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n ib._n ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n couple_v 42_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 540_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v hereby_o 543_o vid._n devil_n power_n of_o satan_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n for_o believer_n 546_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 457_o war_n against_o satan_n motive_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o 547_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n 1129_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n 1180_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1227_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1228_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o 1229_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v so_o 1059_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n 1113_o why_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_v of_o sin_n 1114_o will_n of_o god_n how_o god_n will_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 937_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v how_o demonstrate_v 155_o objection_n answer_v 158_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o willingness_n vid._n giving_n 157_o wink_v how_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a ignorance_n 276_o word_n of_o god_n threefold_a of_o promise_n blessing_n and_o power_n 463_o the_o power_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 196_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o conducible_a to_o repentance_n than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 672_o 949_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 444_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 446_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 447_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o hence_o 449_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v 538_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o